(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Elements of Electricity and Electro-chemistry."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 






ELEMENTS 



OF 



ELECTRICITY 



AND 



ELECTRO-C H E MISTR Y. 



By GEORGE JOHN SINGER. 



LONDON: 

PBIMTED FOB LONGMAN, HURST, SEES, OSHE, AN» 
BBOWN, PATEBNOSTEB BOW; 

AND B. TBIFHOOK, ST. JAMES's STBBET. 

1814. 



y . ,. 



\ 



• !,: 



K;C 



30*1 



T. B£NSL£Y> PRINTER^ 
B0U Cowt, IUm Strttt, 



PREFACE. 



JL HE Science of which a correct outline is 
attempted in the following pages y has been 
the subject of occasional consideration for up^ 
wards of two centuries^ but has rarely been 
the object of earnest and complete attention. 
The surprizing nature of ^ts phenomenay and 
the ease with which many of them are pro^ 
ducedy have made it in the hands of the igno^ 
ranty and the empirical^ a mere vehicle of shew 
and deception. 

The attention of philosophers has indeed 
been occasionally directed to Electricity^ as a 
promising source of discovery ; and after the 
immortal Franklin had demonstrated its con^ 

a2 



V 



It PllfiFACU- 

nexion mth atmospherical phenomena, if wan 
always regarded as an important natural 
agents But the insulated nature of many of 
the observed facts, and the difficulty of re-- 
f erring them to any simple general principle^ 
Continued to mthkoldfrom it that active and 
persevering cultivation which is essential to 
the promotion, and correct application of every 
branch of science* 

The discovery of the electrical powers of 
the Torpedo, and the Gymnotus, the researches 
of Galvani on Animal Electricity, the inven^ 
tion of the Voltaic Battery, and the discove-^ 
ries with which it has so recently enriched 
and diversified Chemical Philosophy, have 
amply demonstrated the connection of Electric 
city with the most interesting subjects of ex^ 
perimental enquiry. Its importance is there-- 
fore sufficiently obvious, and no obstacle is op- 
posed to its extensive cultivation but the pre^ 
sent difficulty of attaining a competent ao^ 
quaintance mth the various facts that have 



PaEFACli. V 

been already ascertained^ and a just concept 
tion of their mutual relation and depend^ 
ixnce. 

There are indeed many useful works on 
Electricity^ but in the present extended state 
of the Science a proper acquaintance with its 
principles can only be obtained by the labori^ 
Qus collection of its zmdely scattered mate* 
rials ; which it Tsdll then require considerable 
attention to arrange^ and tolerable Mil to 
combine ; hence the appropriation of a portion 
of time is required for this purpose, which i$ 
incompatible with the pursuits of many active 
and intelligent enquirers, and mil be generally 
considered as inconvenient and objectionable^ 

To remove this difficulty is the principal 
object of the present work ; and the devotion 
of a considerable portion of my life to the 
practical consideration of the subject, tmth 
the constant habit of explanation and arrange^ 
ment, in hectares, authorizes an expectation 
that the attempt may be successful. 



VI I'BEFACB 

By a proper attention to arrangementj I 
hme been enabled to communicate a more ex- 
tensive collection of facts in a single volume^ 
than is to be found in any existing treatise 
mth which I am acquainted; and that attention 
may be expected to render even more concise 
statements amply intelligible ; for materials 
thus disposed^ are like the combination of 
'stones in an Arch; tliey mutually support each 
other J and form a connected series^ in which 
every part is essential to the existence if the 

I 

whole. 

The experiments descnhed^ are sufficiently 
numerous^ and some of them original; the 
simplicity by which many of tlie most essential 
are characterized^ will be advantageous to the 
indent who may not have access to a regular 
apparatus^ or to proper experimental lee-- 
tares; and it will be of advantage to every 
one J to repeat as many of the described ex- 
periments as possible, during the regidar 
perusal of the work^ 



PREFACE* Vll 

Some apology may he necessary for the 
free use of chemical term^s; but this could 
not have been avoided withotU omitting a most 
essential part of the subject, and a suffid* 
ent explanation of them, would have been too 
extensive for the limits of an elementary trea^ 
tise. Those who are unacquainted with Che^ 
^mistry, may prepare themselves for this part 
of the subject, by an attentive perusal of any 
of the very excellent works on that science, 
of which we have at present such numerous 
examples. 



CONTENTS. 



INTRODUCTION. 

HISTORICAL AND EXPLANATORY 1 



PART I. 

^N £L£€TRICAL PHEN03IEXA, AKD TfiB CIR* 
GUMSTANCES ESSENTIAL tO TfiHR PRO- 
DUCTION. 

CHAR T. 

Haiure of Electrical Action^ and Sources of Electrical 

^ » • 

Exciiation. — Positive end Negative Electridtif. 

Production of electncal phenomena « 21 

Attraction 22 

Electroscopes and electrometerg , ..••,. 23 

Cause of the dirergence of electrified bodies .. ^ .•«••••• . 24 

Sonroes of electncal excitation.. .••^•. •« •« 25 

Fositife and.negative electricity • , p • • . . • 28 

-itfethod of distinguishing positive ^om native 29 

Experiments on the production of|K)sitive and negative elec-. 

tridty ^ .. 30 

Thi^ir production is always contemporaneous ^ .;...••«.•• » 32 
Table of the efibcts of friction between various/substances • . 33 
cVaiioit^ phenomena of excitation.. ^..•^•••.^. « 34 



X CONTENTS. 

CHAP. IL 

Of Conductors and Nonconductors of Electricity ^ and 

Ojf the Electrical Apparatus. 

Electrical effects are not transmitted by some bodies^ but are 

conducted with more or less rapidity by others 35 

Demonstcation of the above fact 37 

Table of conductors 38 

Table of nonconductors 39 

Influence of heat> and moisture on nonconductors 40 

Remarkable changes produced by heat 41 

Natvure of electncal insulatioa 42 

Experiments in illustration 43 

Structure of the gold-leaf electrometer 45 

Electncal apparatus In geberal « . . . . 46 

Plat^^tectiical mnohlne • « 4/ 

Cylinder electric^ machine «...«• 48 

Proper construction of a cushion , Ag 

Different methods of exciting glass ^ . 50 

Necessary attention to the electrical machine 51 

Haceipt for the amalgam * .^ . , . 52 

CHAP. III. 

Experiments with the Electrical Machine* — -Theory 
of its Action, — Phenomena of Attraction and i?e- 
cession. 

'Lines of light> and sparks produced by the action of an elec<- 

trical machine « ^ • . « ^ ^ . « . . . • •..«•••• ^ 

'Pieculiarities attendant on these appearances « . 54 

Sunamaiy ^ the phenomena observed wi^ the deotrical 

inachme ....,;..«...<.. .<•.«... -..•.. 55 

^'Propositions deduced from those phenomena ih. 

Theory dfdectric^ excitation 57 

^Sxplanation of the- action of ithm tnaditne ..«.«•.•.•«•• ^.. . JlS 



CONTENTS. XI 

The plienoment produced by the action of a single electxic 

fluid A) 

DeaioDstnrtion of tins fact by experimentii ^,^, 6l 

lAxoamom appearance of positive and negative points ^ 62 

£xpenmeat with two hollow balls^ a lighted laper, and 

pho^horas • ib« 

Experiment on the tiansnusston of electricity through rare-^ 

fled air ..« .«« • .« ;t3 

Stand^ds to which the diflerent electrical states are refeaaed 65 

Motion of light bodies by electricity • • . • . 56 

Illustration of electrical- attraction « a ib. 

Illustrattcm of electrk^al recession ^^ 67 

Bodies -similarly electrified recede firom (fttdi other.-— Bodies 

differaitly electrified attract eachMher • . • 6lS 

Inference from the preceding fact : entertaining experiments 

that depend on it ...«•« Og 

Piienomena produced by electrical attraction JO 

Indications of the floateriality of the electric fluid .J2 

Phenomena produced by the divergence of electrified bodies ib« 
Motion by electrified points , . 74 



N. 



CHAP. IV. 

On the Phenomena of Electric LighL 

Circumstances essential to the producdon of electric light. . • J6 

Causes by which its appearance is -influenced • • .^ . JJ 

Distribution of electricity on the surface of conductors ib« 

Nature of .the action of points •• 79 

Advantages of a spherical conductor ■. 80 

Eflect of diflerent sized balls^ and of varieties in their situ- 
ation.' A ^ngie prominent point more active than seve- 
ral combined ;..... ••.••..••... 81 

Effect of a point projected- more or less fi'om the suiface of 

a ball *...... 82 

Action of difletent jized condttcto» ib. 



Xll CONTENTS. 

Miethods of producing sparks of various leogtfa and denaitj. . 83 
lAuniooas brush of rays: eflectof a pomt and a ball compared 84 
Influence of surroonding bodies on the action of a poinL^^In- 

creased elecdical capacity l^ extension of sor^Ke 85 

Effect of the transmitting conductor, and the density, &c. of 
the surrounding medium, on the brilliance of the spark. . 86 

Tiig'tiSig form of the long q>ark. — Its cause 8jr 

Apparatus^ for procuring theelectrlc ^larkin different gaseous 

mecfiums: their efiects 88 

£&ct^f the transmissiop of electricity through a barometri- 
cal vacuum, more or less rarefied BQ 

Difiised transmission of electricity through highly rarefied air po 

Experiment with a ball and silver thread gi 

JBIectrlc light similar to solar light : prismatic cdours pro- 
duced by a spark through wood ib. 

Various appearances of the electric spark : electric illumi- 
nations 92 

Brilliant efiects of electric light .«. ^ .. ^ ...•....«..«. .^^ . 03 

CHAP. V. 

On the Leydtn Jar^ and the Nature of Electrical 

Influence. 

Ejffect of opposing an insulated to «n uninsulated conductor Q5 

Cause of the preceding effect 96 

Insulated condnctors may be electrified to a greater extesat 

^ when situated near those that are uninsulated • gj 

.Coated pane of glass / 99 

Construction of the Leyden jar. . Elecuric shock 100 

Spontaneous explosion. Charging and dischmpng 10 L 

Discharging rod. Henley's quadrant electrometer 102 

Coated surfaces charge more slowly than insulated conductors 103 
A Leyden jar cannot be charged unless one of its surfaces 

communicates with the ground 104 

Jf electricity be added to one sur&ce of coated glass an equal 

qq^Qtity les^ves the. opposite sur&ce •• . • « ... 10^ 



N 



CONTENTS. Xiif 

Ad insulated jar may be chargpd when its coating comma* 

nicates with the rabber 10© 

Action of the discharging rod. — Fractare of jara by a higk 

charge. — Effect of jars of different thickness 107 

A charged jar can only be discharged by a conducting com* 

mmiication from one of its sur^tces to the other 108 

Jars charged and discharged by the contrary electricities. , 109 

Division of a charge. — Action of the metallic coating 1 10 

Method of charging an uncoated jar Ill 

The coating only a conductor to the chaise 112 

Permanence of the usual charge. — Construction of a Leyden 

phial which retains its oharge in the pocket 113 

Utility of varnishing the uncoated part of the glass.— Gene- 
ral observations on theory 1 15 

The phenomena of charged jars analogous to other electri- 
cal operations. — Both sides of the jar evince the same 
electrical state whilst charging, but are found oppositely 

electrified when charged II7 

Charge of a plate of air , 118 

Analogous phenomena of sparks^ &c 120 

Construction of the electrophorus • 121 

Experiments with the electrophorus 122 

Theory of its action 123 

Construction of Volta^s condenser « 126 

Mr. Cavallo*8 improvement. — Combined condensers 128 

Other instruments of greater sensibility but more equivocal 129 
Two methods of exciting electrical appearances ; first, by 
the actual commanicatioti of electricity j second by its 
unequal distribution • • ••• 130 



XIV CONTENTS. 

PART IL 

OF THE MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL AGENCIES 

OF ELECTIIICITY. 

CHAP. I. 

InstrumerUt required for the Application of the EleC" 

» 

trie Power to the Purpose of Experiment. 

General observations 131 

Construction of an electrical battery 132 

Precautions to prevent spontaneous explosion 134 

Proper thickness for the jars — Lane's electrometer 136 

Description of Cuthbertson's balance electrometer 137 

Distinction between quantity and Intensity,— Method of 

forming a circuit 135 

Electricity passes through the best conductors and by the 

shortest possible course 140 

Velocity of the electric discharge, and distance to which it 

may be conveyed 141 

Measure of conducting power 14:J 

Construction of Henley *s universal discharger 143 

Regulation of the force of the electric spark.'-^Instruments 

for passing it through fluids or gases 144 

Mechanical skill essential to an electrician 145 

CHAP. II. 

Mechanical Effects of Electricity. 

Mechanical power of tlie electric fluid Inferred from its 

effects 147 

Perforation of compact bodies.— Paper torn 148 

Brittle bodies broken.-^Soft and fluid substances expanded 149 

Fracture of stout pieces of glass 150 

Electrical artillery.— Explosion over ice . . . ' 151 



CONTENTS.. 31 y 

Various eipaoslve e£^t8.-'-«-Spark under water ^ ........ • 152 

Spark under various fluids.— £xpk)sion$ ov^r the surface of 

water ^id acids «...••••..•• 153 

Materiaiiiy of electricity.-— Perforation of glass ..•••••••• 154 

Fiacture of a small jar by the charge of a large one 15d 

Fusion of the coating at the point where the discharger is 

applied.— Soldered coin ,..,... 157 

Mechanical effects that indicate the course of the electric 

fluid.in the discharge 158 

Spontaneous discharge by a brush of rays ••.... 159 

Spontaneous dischai'ge in rarefied air< — ^Transmission of heat 

in the direction of the electric fluid 160 

Motion of a pith-ball during the discharge l6l 

The perforation of a card. — A bur is raised on each side by 

expansion . . ^ l63 

Mr. Synuner's experiment.— His mistake 1 64 

Course of the fluid shewn by the efifect of a charge on a card 

coloured with vermilion • l65 

New mechanical demonstration of the course of the elec* 

trie fluid 165 

Another arrangement for the same demonstration l6i^ 

(Grepeiral remark on the preceding facts l6Q 

CHAP. III. ' 

Chemical Effects of Electricity. 

Light and heat frequently accompany the chemical action 

of electricity 17^ 

Inflammation of combustible bodies by electricity 1 73 

Similar effects produced on the surface of water 17^ 

Metals melted and driven into glass and paper 17^^ 

Designs impressed on silk or paper. — ^Wire flised 175 

Two inches of wire fused by a single jar charged to fifteen 

grains of the balance electrometer .' 176 

Eight inches of wire fused by the same jar charged to 30 

grains 3 or by two jars chained to 15 grains ......... 177 



xri CONTEXTS. 

E^hteen feet of wire melted at one explotioo • • IJK 

Thick jare charged to the same intensity do not melt the 

. same lei^th of wire as thin ones.— The fiision of wire 

a good measiuie of the qoantitjr of electricity discharged 

fit>ma jar (X' battery ,. ...^ 179 

Varioos degrees of ^itioor.— Effect of different charges od 

an iron wire ». « ••« 180 

Ftodaction of metallic oxides by electricity 181 

Apparatus for exploding wire in a receiver ; • • . . 182 

Efiects produced in soch experimenta • . 184 

Table of the comparative charges used to oxidate different 

'vnres.— -Figures on paper and glass 185 

Table of the comparative charges used to oxidate thinner 

and shorter wire. — Curious efiect on a brass wire ISff 

Bfivival of metals fi'om their oxides • ^87 

Decomposition of water by electricity , T. ; . . 188 

Dr. Wollaston*s apparatus for decomposing iKrater 189 

Decomposition oi cnk, alcohol^ and ether> Src • igo 

Separation of acid and alkali ; and revival of metab froHi 

their solutions by electricity igi 

Composition of water from oxygen and hydrogen jgfX 

Inflammable air pistol.— Inflammable air lamp I93 

Composition of nitrie acid firom oxygen and nitrogen 19§ 

Apparatus for experiments on the gases \fff 

Table of the results of electrifying various mixed gases. ... 1 98 
Table of the action of electricity on various compound gases 199 

Phosphoric effects produced by electricity 200 

Table of some phosphoric substancea 201 

Opaque bodies rendered luminous 202 

Kelation of electricity to magnetism.— 'The magnetism pro- 
duced by electricity depends principally on the situation 

of the needle whilst electrified 204 

Magnetic polarity produced and reversed by electrical 
discharges *..*.... 20i 



J? 



CONTENTS. KVU 



PART III. 
NATURAL AGENCIES OF ELECTKICITY. 

CHAP. I. 

On the Identity of Electriclft/ ^ and the Cause of Lightnings 

Introductory observations , 207 

Conjectures of Mr. Grey and the Abbe Nollet 200 

Dr. Franklin's comparison of the effects of electricity ^nd 

lightning , , 23.1 

His proposed experiment to ascertain the identity of the 
electric fluid, and the cause of lightning. — Execution of 
this experiment by some members of the French aca- 
demy , : ^ ', . . 213 

Lightning drawn from the clouds by the English philoso- 
phers, and by Dr. Franklin. — Electrical kite , . ^ , 214 

Remarkable experiment. of M. de Romas . • , - . . . 2iQ 

Death of professor Richraan. — Necessary precaution 21/ 

Franklin's proposed defence for buildings from injury by 

thunder storms 219 

Experiments demonstrating its utility 219 

Ditto as applied to ships 221 

Experiments on the influence of points 1 ...... . . 2212 

Best noethod of constructing conductcrs for (he defence of 

buildings fiom lightning ^24 

Conductors for ships 225 

General remarks on conductors 220 

Mt. Moi-gan*s proposed method of constructing therti. .... 227 

Cause of chimneys being frequently struck ............ 223 

Method of fixing conductors.— Most effectual security for 

■ •hips........ .....^ 22^9 

b 



XVIU CONTENTS* 

Defence for carriages.— 'Precautions for personal security . . 230 
General remarks , • 232 



CHAP. II. 

On the Phenomena of Thunder Storms, and the pro* 
table Sources of Atmospherical Electricity. 

The effects of the discharge of a thunder cloud and that of 

an electrical battery differ only in degree 233 

Varieties of the noise of thunder 234 

Method of calculating the distance of a thunder cloud .... 235 

Different appearances of lightning 236 

Relative action of the earth and clouds 237 

Connexion of tlie electrical phenomena of the atmosphere 

with the circulation of moisture 238 

Volta's experiment on the production of electricity by eva- 
poration • . ^ 241 

De Saussure's objections. — Answered ^ 242 

Observations of Mr. de Luc ^ . . . 243 

Cause of clouds and rain not satisfactorily explained 244 

General observations on the phenomena of the atmosphere 246 

CHAP. III. 

On some luminous Phenomena of the Atmosphere, 
the Observation of Atmospherical Electricity, 
and the Arrangement of a new System of InsU" 
lotion. 

The aurora borealis, or northern lights 250 

Reasons for ascribing them to electricity 251 

Probable connection between the northern lights and the 
earth*s magnetism 252 



CONTENTS. XIX 

Description of a remarkable aurora by Mr. Dalton 253 

Brilliant appearance of the northern lights in the polar re- 
gions 256 

Peculiar noise said to accompany the northern lights 257 

Aurora Australis, or southern lights 258 

Meteors. — Characteristics of the larger ones which are some- 
times attended by the fall of stones 259 

Falling stars, or shooting stars. —Their peculiarities 260 

Occur in various weather, and sometimes are very numerous 201 

Arguments in favour of their electrical origin 262 

Imitation of the northern lights and falling stars 269 

Electrical spark of five feet long 264 

Other natural phenomena ascribed to electricity 265 

Observations on atmospherical electricity. — Construction of 

an electrical kite 266 

Beccaria's exploring wire 269 

Extensive atmospherical conductor constructed by Mr. 

Crosse 270 

Results of various observations on atmospherical electricity 272 

Effect of a storm on the apparatus 273 

Characteristic electricity of different kinds of weather .... 274 

Diurnal changes of atmospherical electricity 275 

Atmospherical apparatus of Mr. Read 276 

Atmospherical apparatus by Mr. Cavallo and Mr. Bennett. . 277 

Arrangement of a new system of Insulation 278 

Electrometer which preserves its insulation without wiping 

or drying ^79 

Permanent insulator for an atmospherical apparatus ...... 28 1 

Experiments of Mr. Ronalds. — His plan fcfr registering at- 
mospherical changes during the absence of the ob- 
server 283 



XX. CONTENTS. 



CHAR IV. 

Connection of Electricitt/ with Medicine^ and Na^ 

iural History, 

Expenments of the Abbe Nollet 285 

Acceleration of the motion of fluids in capillary tubes , .. , 2S6 

Fiction of the medicated tubes 287 

Medical application of electricity 288 

Proper machine and apparatus 289 

Mr. Morgan's opinion of the application of electricity .... 29 1 
Brief enumeration of diseases in which electricity has been 

successfully employed 292 

Effect of the electric charge on various part of the body. . . 295 
Caution against the indiscriminate application of the shock. 

— Influence of electricity on vegetation 2gS 

Electrical powers of the torpedo, and the electrical eel . .. . 297 

Brief description of these animals 298 

Relation of their powers to other electrical phenomena . . . 30O 

Short account of the discovery of Galvanism 301 

Muscular motion produced by electricity • Z0% 

Experiment with a frog 303 

Experiment with a flounder. — Preparation of the detached 

limbs of a frog 304 

Muscular motion excited in the legs of a frog. — Experi- 
ment with a leech 305 

Galvanic sensations produced by the contact of zinc and 

silver 30(5 

Hypothesis of Galvani opposed by Volta 307 

Various Voltaic combinations 308 

Tables of Voltaic combinations by Sir H. Davy 311 

Volta on the comparative action of metals and fluids 312 

Invention of the Voltaic pile 313 



CONTENTS, XXI 



PART IV. 

VOLTAIC ELECTUICITY. 

CHAP. I. 

Structure of the Voltaic jlpparatus^ and Nature of its 

Electrical Phenomena. 

• 

VoIta*s experiments on the electricity produced by the con- 
tact of different kinds of metal 315 

Method of exhibiting the electricity of metals 31^ 

The same demonstration by metallic sieves and filings . 318 

Probable cause of these ffK cts. — Metals by which they are 

most readily obtained 319 

Experiment of Professor Robison ib. 

Construction of the Voltaic pile 321 

Shock from the Voltaic pile 322 

Construction of Cruickshank's improvement of the Voltaic 

apparatus 323 

Conscruction of Volta*s " Couronne des tasses" 326 

Method of combin'ng different Voltaic batteries 32S 

Effect of different fluids in the Voltaic apparatus.— Its elec- 
trical power 329 

Influence of the exciting fluid on the electrical power .... 330 
Charge of an electrical battery by the Voltaic apparatus. . . 331 
Experiments, which prove there is an accumulation of power 

by ihe charge of an electrical battery 332 

Probable cause of this phenomenon 333 

Effects produced by different numbers of plates.— Excita- 
tion, of muscular motion by Voltaic electricity. . . .... 334 

Most efficient apparatus for the production of pure electri- 
cal effects 336 



XXll CONTENTS. 



CHAP. II. 

Chemical Effects of the Voltaic Apparatus. 

DifFerence between the chemical agency of Voltaic electri- 
city and that of the common machine 338 

Decomposition of water by the Voltaic apparatus. . , . . , . 339 
Separate collection' of the elements of the decomposed body 342 
Their appearance at a distance from each other. — Mr. 

Cruickshank*s experiments 343 

Kevival of metals^ and transfer of acid and alkali by Voltaic 

electricity 344 

Experiments of Sir H. Davy 345 

His discovery of the principles of Voltaic decomposition and 

transfer 347 

Transfer of the elements of compound bodies through men- 
strua having a strong attraction for them 34^ 

Constant appearance of inflammable substances at the ne- 
gative pole of the Voltaic apparatus : and of oxygen or 

its compounds at the positive surface. : 351 

Hypothesis of natural electric energies ... 352 

Different electrical effects produced by the contact of a cop- 
per-plate with various bodies 354 

Electrical and chemical relations of different substances. . . 355 
Illustration by the projection of various powders on an elec- 
trified surface 356 

Anomaly in these experiments. 357 

Analogy of electrical and chemical action. ^-Chemical affi- 
nity suspended or promoted by Voltaic electricity .... 359 

Chemical effects of simple Voltaic combinations 3(50 

Dr. Wollaston*s experiments and explanation 362 

Objections to his hypothesis 364 

Experiment opposed to the explanation of Dr. Wollaston. 365 



COKTENTS. XXIU 

The chemical powers of the Voltaic apparatus are only pro- 
duced when two metals communicate with each other 

by the interposition of a fluid 360 

Experiments by Mr. Sylvester 36/ 

Chemical phenomena explained by the preceding fects . . . 369 

Experiments on the revival of metals 370 

Consideration of the hypothesis of electric energy 372 

Diflerent conditions for the electrical and chemical effects 

of the Voltaic apparatus 374 

The same chemical effects continue ' when the electrical 

state of the wires is varied 375 

Curious experiments on the production of different chemi- 
cal efiects in various fluids^ at every interruption of a 

metallic circuit in them 37^ 

Explanation of the distant separation of the elements of a 

compound, on the hypothesis of electric energy 379 

Different explanation by Dr. Bostock 380 

Revival of metal at every interruption in a metallic circuit. '382 

Experiment by Sir H. Davy .... 383 

General observations on the hypothesis of electric energy.. 384 



CHAP. III. 

Extensive Agency of the VpUaic Apparatus^ as an 
Instrument of Analysis. — Its Influence in the 
Evolution of Light and the Production of Heat. 

Invariable results of Voltaic decomposition 387 

Decomposition of the alkalies « • 388 

Properties of Potassium 389 

Production and properties of sodium • 39O 

Power necessary to decompose the alkalies. 39 1 



XXIV CONTENTS. 

Aqaalgacn of their bases with mercury 394 

Decomposition of the alkalies by heat • • • . 395 

Metallization of ammonia • • 397 

De€X>mposition of the earths ••.•.«.« 400 

"Oeneral phenomena of Voltaic decomposition 402 

Evolution of brilliant light between charcoal points 403 

Voltaic spark under various fluids 404 

Its action on compound gases. — Striking distance of the 

Voltaic spark ^ 405 

Intense heat produced by a powerful battery 406 

Its .action on inflammable substances. , . 407 

Deflagration of various metals 408 

Continued ignition of wire 409 

fijcperiment on the ignition of wire in rarefled air 410 

Ratio tn which the power of the apparatus increases^ when 

the number of plates is increased 411 

Precautions necessary in experiments of this kind 413 

Action of diflerent sized plates. 414 

Experiment in illustration 4 16 

Igniting power of diflerent batteries, supposed to be as (he 

squares of the surfaces of the plates of which they are 

composed, taken individually 418 

Grand Voltaic apparatus of Mr, Children 419 

Large Voltaic apparatus constructed by order of the French 

government. — Experiments made with it 421 



CONTENTS. XXV 



CHAR IV. 

Sketch of the State of Theoretical Knowledge in 
Voltaic Electricity. — Structure and Properties 
of the Electric Column. 

ISlements of the Voltaic apparatus 42i 

The contact of the different metals the primary source of 

its electric power . . • *. 426 

The power of the different pairs of metal is combined by 

the conducting faculty of the Interpol fluid 426 

Electro-motive property of the Voltaic apparatus. . • 427 

Analogous efiects of the Voltaic battery^ and of a smgle pair 

of zinc and copper plates 428 

Probable cause of the action of the Voltaic apparatus 42Si 

Correspondende of this opinion with the phenomena 431 

Cause of the ignition of wire 432 

No insulation between the plates of the Voltaic apparatus , . 433 
Action of a battery when the different pairs of plates are 

connected by metal 434 

Explanation of this phenomenon 435 

Experiment to prove that oxidation is not the cause of Vol- 
taic electricity , 436 

No chemical effects produced but when the opposite ends 
of the battery are in conducting communication with 

each other 439 

Probable cause of the different action of various fluids .... 440 

Mr. de Luc*s analysis of the Voltaic apparatus • . . . • 441 

Division of the Voltaic apparatus into different ternary 

groups 442 

Different associations for chemical and electrical e^cts . . • 443 

ConditioQ for th« production of the shock 444 

c 



XXVI COWTENTS. 

Opinion of Mr. de Luc on the modification of the electric 

fluid in the Voltaic apparatus 445 

Reasons for dissenting from this opinion 446 

The most active fluids are most transient in their action. . . 44B 

Experiments of Mr. de Luc 449 

His invention of the electric column 450 

Structure of the electric column 451 

Diflerent methods of construction 452 

Perpetual bell-ringing apparatus 45^ 

Action of the electric column on electrometers.— Sponta- 
neous changes in the action of the column 456 

Structure of the column for meteorological observations. . . 457 
itonanence of the power of the electric cdumn. — Catises 

by which it is partially injured 458 

Various experiments with the column. — Charge of a Leyden 

jar. — Experiments with 20,000 groups 460 

Pofwerflil electrical action of the column, but no chemical 
e£fect.'»Propofied experiments with a series of 60,000 
groups of silver and zinc. — Conclusion 462 



APPENDIX. 

VARIOUS ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. EX- 
PERIMENTS ON THE ELECTRICAL EFFECTS 
EVINCED AFTER THE CONTACT OF DIF- 
. FERENT BODIES. 

Mr. De Luc's experiments on the effects of friction 465> 

Influence of heat on conducting power. — Preparation of 

amalgam 466 

Demonstration of the vaiious intensity exhibited by <Mfferent 

parts of the same electrified conductor 467 



CONTENTS. XXVll 

Proper materials £or an electrical battery ,, 460 

Variation of the experiment on the motion of a pith-ball. . 470 
Variation of Mr. Symmer*s experiment on the perforation 

of paper by electricity 471 

Preparation of electrical cements 47^ 

Experiments on the electrical effects exhibited by various 

substances after their mutual contact 4/3 

Medical application of Voltaic electricity 47^ 

Action of the sun*s rays on the electric column 476 

Production of the electrical oxides 479 



INTRODUCTION. 



At the commencement of the 17th century, 
a new branch of natural science was created by 
the experiments and inquiries of an English 
physician, William Gilbert; who, in a Latin 
Treatise, " De Magnete," published in the year 
1600, described the existence of an attractive 
power as the effect of friction on various bodies. 
This property had been observed by tlie an- 
cients, as peculiar to the well-known mineral 
production Amber; and hence all the sub- 
stances enumerated by Gilbert and others, as 
possessed of analogous powers, have been called 
Electrics ; and the unknown cause of such phe- 
nomena, Electricity.* 

During the whole of the 17th century, but 
little addition was made to the discoveries of 
Gilbert; his Catalogue of Electrics was ex- 
tended by the celebrated Boyle, who discovered 

* From ti>.iY.Tfav, the Greek term for amber. 



2 INTRODUCTION, 

that their attractive power was much increased, 
by wanning, and wiping them, before they 
were subjected to friction ; in such cases he ob- 
served, that the electrics, whilst rubbing, fre- 
quently emitted flashes of light, and he con- 
sidered this appearance as an additional charac- 
teristic of the electric power. 

The discoveries of Boyle were confirmed 
by his contemporary Otto Guericke (inventor 
of the Air Pump.) This philosopher constructed 
an apparatus in which the electric was made to 
revolve, as a more convenient mode'of apply- 
ing friction. His instrument was the same ia 
principle as that now familiarly known as the 
Electric Machine. By its aid he ascertained 
the constant appearance of light as an attendant 
on strong electric excitation, and discovered 
the curious fact, that electric attraction is ge- 
nerally followed by apparent repulsion. 

In the year 1675, Sir Isaac Newton dis- 
covered that electric attraction was not pre- 
vented by the interposition of a plate of glass; 
the opposite side to that which has been rubbed 
being also capable of attracting light bodies; 
and exciting some curious varieties of motion 
in them. 



; . • •• 

• • • • • 

• •• • 



INTRODUCTION. 3 

At tlie commencement of the 18th centurjr, 
the first Treatise on Electricity was published 
by Mr. Hauksbee : it contains an account of all 
the facts ascertained by his predecessors; and 
a variety of new experiments, made principally 
to ascertain the nature of electric light. His 
discoveries were numerous and important, but 
scarcely of sufficient magnitude to constitute a 
distinct epoch in the science. His most singular 
discovery was the great facility with whicl^ 
the electric light is produced in a vacuum. 

Toward the year 1729, an important dis- 
covery was made by Mr. Stephen Grey, a pen- 
sioner of tiie Charter-house, who at that time 
cultivated this then infant science with grx?at 
industry and address. Directing his attention 
to the nature of electric phenomena, he endea- 
voured to excite them in all known bodies, 
and by this means extended very considerably 
the catalogue of electrics ; many substances in 
which no attractive power was excited by fric- 
tion whilst in their natural state, became strong- 
ly attractive if rubbed after they had been mo- 
derately heated, but lost this faculty sooner or 
later when cooled. This fact clearly pointed 
out a relation between the state of bodies and 

b2 



4 INTRODUCTlOJf. 

theif power of evincing electric appearances; 
iand the nature of this relation was explained 
by Mr. Grey's subsequent experiments. Every 
attempt to render metals electric by friction 
had proved ineffectual in the hands of Mr. G rey, 
as well as m thbse of preceding inquirers, when 
it bccurred to him, that as electric light ap- 
peared to pass between excited bodies and su6h 
as were incapable of excitation, the attractive 
power might be also capable of communication 
from. one to the other. He inserted a wire and 
ball, by means of cork, in the extremity of a 
glass tube, and on rubbing the tube, found its 
Attractive power was communicated to the 
wire and ball. He employed longer wires, till 
their vibration prevented him from extending 
■them further. He then suspended the ball by 
means; of pack-thread, from the tube; the elec- 
tricity was still communicated. He ascended 
,a balcony twenty-six feet high, and suspending 
the ball from his tube by a proportional length 
of string, found that the electricity was com- 
nmnicated frorti the tube to it, so as to attract 
light bodies from the pavement of the court be- 
low. Associated with Mr. Wheeler, Mr. Grey 
iafterwards extended his experiments, and in 



INTKODUCTION* O 

one instance transmitted the attractive power 
of his excited tube through nearly 800 feet of 
packthread, without any apparent diminution 
of its force. In arranging the apparatus for 
these experiments, it was found that a silk line. 
was incapable of transmitting the attractive 
power of the tube ; an eiFect which these ex- 
perimenters at first attributed to its compara- 
tive smallness; but they afterwards observed 
that a wire of much smaller diameter conveyed 
the electric effect completely, and thus dis-; 
covered that there are in nature variousi bodies 
diflferently fitted for the transmission of elec- 
tricity, some conveying it with facility to a 
great extent, and others apparently unsuited to 
transmit it to. any perceptible distance. The 
first class of bodies are now called Conductors 
of Electricity, and the second class Non-Con- 
ductors, or Electrics: terms which appear to* 

* • 

have been first 'proposed by Dr. Desaguliers. . 

The experiments of Messrs. Grey and 
Wheeler show that conducting power does not 
depend on the magnitude, but on some pecu- 
liarity in the nature of bodies; a . peculiarity 
whose cause has not yet been discovered. 

In 1732, M. Du Faye, Member of the Aca- 



6 INTRODUCTION'. 

deiwy of Sciences at Paris, repeated and ex*- 
tended the experiments of Mr. Grey: he ascer- 
tained that the copducting power of packthread 
and other vegetable and animal substances is 
l>rincipally dependant on the water they con- 
tain: he conveyed electricity to greater dis- 
tances by wetting the packthread, and found 
the conducting faculty became less perfect in 
most fibrous bodies in proportion as their na- 
tural moisture was expelled. He also observed, 
that such substances as were least susceptible 
of electric excitement by friction were the best 
t^onducturs of electricity ; though all the bodies 
he tried became electric by communication 
when placed on a non-conducting support In 
this way he electrified himself, being supported 
by silk lines, and touched by an excited glass 
tube; and on this occasion the Abb^ Nollet> 
who accompanied him in these experiments^ 
drew the first electrical spark from the human 
body, 

M. Du Faye has also the merit of having 
given the first clear account of that apparent 
repulsion which obtains in most electric ex- 
periments, and was first observed by Otto Gue- 
ricke, who had noticed that the fibres of an 



IKTRODUCTION. 7 

electrified feather receded from each other, ahd 
from the tube or globe with which they had 
been electrified, Du Faye viewed this pheno^ 
menon as the indication of a general principle 
in electricity, which may be thus expressed^ 
Electrified bodies attract all those which art 
not so, but repel them as soon as they are elec- 
trified by their contact. Thus leaf gold is first 
attracted by an excited tube brought near to itv 
becomes electrical by the contact^ and is then 
repelled ; nor will it be agaia attracted while 
it. retains ita electric quality : but if it come m 
contact with any unelectrified body it loses itii 
electricity, and will be again attracted by the 
excited tube ; until, electrified by it, it is again 
repelled : and thus may alternate attraction and 
repulsion be produced as long as the excited 
tube retains its power.* 

The consideration of this general principle 
led the same assiduous philosopher to a disco- 
very of the first importance, viz. the existence 
of two distinct attractive powers, produced by 
the friction of different substances. The on^ 

« This principle is here stated nearly in the language of 
Da Faye, and ef n^ost subsequent writers. Ids propriety will 
be considered hereafter. 



a IKT&ODUCTION. 

excited by rubbing glass, rock crystal, gems, 
wool, hair, and many other substances, he called 
Vitreous Electricity. The other, resulting from 
tb^ friction of amber, copal, gum-^lac, resins, 
sealing-wax, &c. he named Resinous Electricity^ 
The characteristics of these attractive powers 
are, that they strongly attract each other, and 
|>rdduce a mutual counteraction of eflFect, wliilst 
they separately act in an apparently similar 
manner on all unelectrified bodies: but the 
effect of either of them is destroyed or weakn 
ehed by the approach of the other. If gold 
leaf be electrified by rubbed glass it immedi- 
ately recedes from it, and wiU not again ap- 
proach whilst it retains its electric state. But 
in this state it is strongly attracted by any ex- 
cited . body - of the resinous class, and will fly 
to sealing-wax or amber more rapidly than to 
an unelectrified body. Hence it was concluded 
by Du Faye, that there are two distinct electric 
cities, each repulsive of. its own particles, but 
having a strong attraction for those of the 
other.' So that all bodies electrified with the 
vitreous electricity repel those that are simi- 
larly electrified, and attract such as are unelec^ 
trified or endowed with the resinous. electricity. 



iktrddiiction; g^ 

And the converse of this is the case with such 
as are possessed of the resinous electricity. 

The terms resinous and vitreous electricity, 
were sufficiently appropriate at the time they 
were proposed; but it has been since found, 
that either electricity can be obtaiiied at plea- 
sure, both from glass and sealing-*wax, by vary- 
ing the nature of the substance with which; 
they are rubbed. Hence the vitreous electri-' 
city of Du Faye is now called positive electri* 
city; and the resinous, negative electricity;* 
terms jfirst proposed by Dr. Franklin. 

To the labours of Messrs. Grey and Wheeler,: 
and their coadjutors Du Faye and NoUet, all 
subsequent electricians are highly indebted;; 
their means of research were extended by the 
improvement of electrical apparatus, necessa? 
rily resulting from the discovery of conduct- 
ing and non-conducting power; whilst the 
generalization of electric phenomena by Du 

ft 

Faye, and his discovery of the distinction bci^ 
twecn! positive and negative electricity, was an^ 
edlargement of the existing sphere of know- 
ledge in a degree before unparalleled. From. 
tliis period, indeed, the science assumed a moK' 
important aspect, its cultivators increased m 



10 ZKXRODUCTIOy. 

number, and the communication of their re* 
searches constituted a prominent feature in the 
transactions of the most celebrated societies 
and academies of Europe. 

In 1748| the Germans began to distinguish 
theniselves by an active attention to electricity ; 
they improved very considerably the electrical 
apparatus, applying the principles discovered 
by Grey to the perfection of the known sources 
ef electrical excitation. To them we owe the 
eiKiployment of a cushion instead of the hand, 
as a means of applying friction to excite elec- 
tricity: the idea of applying multiplying wheels, 
as a method of accelerating in any proportion 
the rapidity of such friction ; the cylindrical 
form of the electric machine ; and the employ- 
ment of an insulated conductor to concentrate 
the power of the excited electric, and apply it 
more conveniently to experiment. 

The great power of the apparatus contrived 
by the Germans, increased the analogy before 
observed between the appearar.ee of electric 
light and common fire ; and induced them to 
apply it more extensively to the purpose of 
experiment. They succeeded by its means in 
inflaming ether, spirits of wine, and other in- 



INtltODCJCTIOK* 11 

flatnttiable bodies; and thus^v^ere the first to 
demonstrate its possible applicatioi^ as a che** 
mical agent. Dr. Watson and some oth^r mem- 
bers of the Royal Society pursued the path of 
discovery opened by these researches; and 
tb^ singularity and novelty of th* effects pro- 
duced, attracted very general attention to a 
subject, which was soon destined to excite uni- 
versal admiration and inquiry* 

In the year 1746, a discovery was inacte by 
some professors in the university of Leyden, of 
a method of accumulating the electric power 
to an extraordinary degi-ee. The experiment 
consisted in enclosing some water or other con- 
ducting substance in a glass vessel, and dec- 
trifying it; if then the outside of the glass 
vessel was grasped with one hand, and the en- 
closed conductor or any substance connected 
with it touched with the other, a bright spark 
ensued) and a violent convulsive motion wa« 
felt in the arms and across the breast. Pro- 
fessor Muschenbrouk, Messrs. Cuneus> Akmand, 
and Winkler, made the experiment with water 
in glass jars or bottles; atid M. Von Kliest (who 
it is said first made the discovery) employed k 
phial in which a blunt piece of wire Was loosi^ly 



18 INXnODUCTlOIf. 

placed. This experiment soon becstme popular, 
the. apparatus received the name of Ley den Jar, 
or Ley den Phial, and the sensation it produce4 
the Electric Shock. The first experimenters 
gave ludicrous and exaggerated accounts of its 
effects, and to this circumstance may perhaps 
be partly attributed the public curiosity it so 
promptly and highly excited. In the same year 
it was shewn by itinerant exhibitors in almost 
every part of Europe; and the experiment was 
repeated and varietl by the electricians of every 
country, 

Tq trace the progress of electrical discovery 
beyond this period in chronological succession, 
would be incompatible with the limit of an 
elementary work; and, from the extent and 
variety of succeeding inquiries, even less eligi- 
ble for a detailed history than a connected 
arrangement of the discoveries in the order of 
their mutual dependance; a plan which it is 
my intention to adopt, at no very distant pe- 
riod, in a comprehensive history of this science, 
from its origin to the present time. 

To complete the preceding sketch, as a ge- 
neral outline of the science, . I shall now briefly 
enumerate the most important electrical disco* 



INTUODUCTION. 13 

veries that have succeeded the Leyden experi- 
Hient. Dr. Watson in England, and Dr. Frank- 
lin at Philadelphia, nearly at the same time, and 
without any previous concert, improved the 
structure of the Leyden jar,- and advanced aa 
explanation of the various phenomena of elec- 
tricity. Their propositions were nearly similar; 
but that of Dr. Franklin being most perfect, 
and liaving a real priority of publication, waa 
adopted, and has been since celebrated as the 
Franklinean Theory of Electricity. He referred 
all electrical effects to the motion of a peculiar 
fluid, repulsive of its own particles, and having 
an attraction for all other matter. And he 
considered the opposite electricities of glass 
and sealing-wax as indications of different states 
of this fluid : the vitreous electricity being the 
plus or positive state, and the resinous the mi- 
nus or negative state. All bodies can contain 
a certain quantity of electric fluid in a latent 
itate. If this quantity be increased they be- 
come electrified positively; if it be diminished 
they are rendered negative. The production 
of electrical effects is therefore nothing but the 
result of the unequal distribution, by art, of a 
naturally diffused fluid. 



14 INTRODUCTION. 

Such are the leading principles of the Frank- 
Hneatt theory ; they have been considered ma-» 
tfaematically by Mr. Cavendish, and by ^pinus^ 
and, with some modifications^ ^PP^y ^ niost of 
the phenomena at present known. 

Our existing theoretical views are derived 
principally from this source, aided by the re- 
searches of Messrs. Canton, Kinnersly, Henly, 
Beccaria,CavallO; Bennet, Volta, DeLuc, Morgan, 
Cuthbertson, &c. who have severally contributed 
most extensively to this branch of knowledge. 

Before the discovery of the Leyden Jar, 
electricity had not been applied to any useful 
purpose. Dr. Franklin was the first to supply 
this deficiency; he pointed out a striking re- 
semblance in the effects of lightning and elec- 
tricity; and, conceiving they might result from 
different modifications of the same power, pro- 
posed to verify his conjecture by experiment. 
He conceived the bold attempt of collecting 
lightning from the clouds, and subjecting it to 
examination. His suggestion was first attended 
to by the French philosophers : they confirmed 
bis conjecture on the 10th of May, 1752, and 
performed the ordinary experiments in electri- 
city hy means of that terrific power* Before 



JNTRODUCTIOK. 15 

any account of their success had reached Dr. 
Tranklin^ h^ had himself obtained a similar r^ 
suit ; and the experiment was soon repeated in 
almost every civilized country.* Franklin im- 
mediately followed the confirmation of his dis* 
covery, by its application to the defence of 
buildings and ships from injury by thunder 
storms ; and his endeavours were attended by 
every expected success. They were followed 
by the observations of other able philosophers> 
and will (with them) be considered in a subse*^ 
quent part of this work. 

The discovery of the atmospherical agency 
of electricity drew the attention of philosophers 
more closely to that subject, and their inquiries 
have for the last sixty years been attended by 
continued accessions of knowledge; many 
other sciences have been enlightened and assist- 
ed by its cultivation; and the more refined na- 
tural phenomena are rarely investigated without 
the cooperation of its principles. 

Electricity has been applied to medicine 
with various success ; much of empiricism 



* It will be described mdfix tbQ sectioo 90 tb^ R«jlura]^^0' 
cies vf eloctricrty. 



1$ rXTRODUCTIOK. 

clouded its earlier application ; for mysterioug 
agents are always convenient implements of 
imposture ; but the delusions of quackery, and 
the mistakes of ignorance, ought not to operate 
against the scientific employment of a power- 
ful agent, so easily controuled and susceptible 
of such various ' application. At present, the 
medical employment of electricity is most fre- 
quently adopted when other remedies have 
failed; and its success, under such circum- 
stances, is a cogent argument for more exten- 
sive and impartial trials. 

The connection of electricity with natural 
history has been demonstrated by Mr. Walsh, 
and Mr. Cavendish. They have shewn that the 
torpedo and gymnotus owe their extraordinary 
power of benumbing the faculties of animals 
of superior strength, and of arresting the pro- 
gress of the swiftest of the watery tribe, to the 
faculty of suddenly accumulating electricity, 
and of discharging it in any direction at plea- 
sure. The effect of electricity on the animal 
economy has been an object of attention at 
intervals, since the first observation of the pe- 
culiar sensation of the electric shock. Beccaria 



I^TUODXrCTION. 17 

of Turin, appears to have first noticed the 
power of electricity in producing muscukr 
motion. And Galvani, in 1791, instituted a 
series of experiments which promised to kad 
to a full developement of the nature of the 
nervous influence, and of the origin of mus* 
cular motion. His hypothesis, which supposed 
the constant agency of electricity in the animal 
economy, was opposed by professor Vol ta, who 
had already distinguished himself by important 
dectrical discoveries. This controversy gave 
rise to the invention of a new source of elec- 
tric power, the Voltaic Battery; an instrument 
which, in the short space of thirteen years, 
has created a new science, and effected the 
most important discoveries in chemical phi- 
losophy. 

The application of electricity, as a chemi- 
cal agent, was, as I have already stated, first 
suggested by the experiments of the Ger- 
mans. 

It was successively employed in this way 
by Dr. Watson, the Abb6 Nollet, Dr. Franklin, 
Mr. Kinnersly, Signior Beccaria, and most ex- 
tensively by Dr. Priestley. The inquiry was 

c 



18 iNTOOnUCTIOK. 

imrsued by Mr. Cavendish, Professor ITolti; 
the French academicians, a society of Dutch 
chemists, Mr. Cuthbertson, Mr. Morgan, and 
Pr. Pearson. I shall endeavour to notice the 
most important of their experiments, as the 
subjects to which they relate shall occur. 

During the interval that elapsed from the 
discovery of the Leyden Jar, to the invention 
of the Voltaic Battery, many important prac«> 
tical improvements had been made in the me- 
thods of experiment. The original apparatus 
was greatly improved, and many hew instru- 
ments invented. Dr. Priestley, Mr. Naimci and 
Mr. Cuthbertson, successively contributed to 
the perfection of the electrical machine, and 
the apparatus for accumulating its power, or 
directing it to the purpose of experiment. And 
for the more refined purposes of inquiry, vari- 
x)us delicate tests of electrical action were con- 
trived by Canton, Cay alio, Bennett, Volta, 
Nicholson, Read, and Cuthbertson. To these 
instruments we are indebted for some of the 
most interesting discoveries. 

From the period of the invention of the 
Voltajc Pattery, the progress of experiment 



INTRODUCTION. 19 

has been so intimately blended with chemical 
inquiry, as to constitute a distinct branch of 
science. This part of the subject originating 
with the discovery of Volta, and continued by 
the researches of the most celebrated philo** 
sophers of modem times, I have thought it 
necessary to arrange, and consider separately 
under the general term. Voltaic Electricity* 



cS 



ELEMENTS 



09 



ELECTRICITY. 



PART I. 

OF ELECTRICAL PHENOMENA^ AND THE CIRCUM- 
STANCES ESSENTIAL TO THEIR PRODUCTION. 



CHAR L 
Nature of Electrical Action^ and Sources of 
Electrical Excitation. — Positive and Negative 
Electricity. 

If a white and a black silk ribbon, of two or 
three feet long, perfectly dry, be applied to each 
other by their flat surfaces, and are then drawn 
repeatedly between the finger and thumb, or 
over dry silk-velvet, or woollen cloth, they 
will be found to adhere to each other; and if 
separated at one end will rush together again 



22 ELECTRICAL PHENOMENA. 

with great rapidity. Each ribbon, when sepa- 
rated^ will attract any light substances to which 
it is presented; and if the experiment be made 
in a dark room^ a flash of light will occasionally 
attend the separation of the ribbons. 

SticVs of sealing-W2^' resin, or flulpliurif when 
rubbed with dry woollen cloth, or fur; and 
tubes or rods of glass, when rubbed with silk, 
exhibit similar powers ; and if of sufficient size, 
produce, when applied widiin a short distance 
of the face or hand, a distinct and singular 
sensation. 

These effects having been first produced b^ 
the friction of amber (electron), are called elec- 
trical phenomena; and the processes employed 
for their production, the excitation of elec- 
tricity. 

Attraction is the phenomenon most con- 
stantly attendant on excitation ; it is therefore 
considered as an indication of * die presence 
ami action of electricity, and is the basia of 
a}l its testB. Electricians formerly, * for sufcb 
trials, employed a light wooden or metal nee«}{e, 
supported by its centre on a point, or a thread 
or feather delicately suspended. To thcsi Ae 
excited body waS: presented^ and if they were 



BXCITATION OF ELRCTAICITIT. iS 

attracted by it^ the attraction was attributed 
to electricity, and the excited body called an 
electric. 

The suspended needle, and every contrivance 
employed for the same purpose, is called an 
electroscope, when designed to indicate the 
existence of electrical phenomena; atid an 
dectrometer, when considered as a measure of 
their force. The latter term alone appears neces- 
sary ; for eviery contrivance hitherto employed 
to ascertain the presence of electrical phe- 
nomena is also calculated to measure their 
power. Thus in the instance of the ballanced 
needle, or suspended feather; the greater or 
less distance to which it is necessary to bring 
the excited body before attraction ensues, 
supplies a measure of the force of such at-* 
traction. 

The most useful electrometers are construct- 
^ by suspending two slips of gold leaf from 
the cap of a glass cylinder^ as represented by 
Fig, .1 . The slips of gold leaf hang in the cen- 
tre of the cylinder, parallel and contiguous, 
when unelectrified ; but separate from each 
other (as shewn in the figure) when electrified ; 



S4. BXClTilTrON OF ELECTAICtrr. 

in consequence of their, attraction for the sar* 
rounding air and the sides of the glass.* i 

Small balls turned from the pith of eider^ 
and suspended by fine threads or silver wires, 
are sometimes substituted for the gold strips^ 
They are less easily affected, but they are more 
di^rablew The pith balls suspended by thread 
or wire, are also occasionally used withoot isb 
glas^ cylinder. — See Fig. 2. - 

.Electrical phenomena then are characterized: 
by the attraction and recession of light sub^ 
stances; the consequent production of motion 
in them, and of sensation in living bodies, andr 
by the evolution or production of light Various- 
are the means by which these effects may be. ' 

* The separation of electrified bodies is usually ascribed 
to repulsion ; an assumption quite hypothetic and unnecessary. 
Lord Stanhope has shewn that the separation is less in raare tbaii 
in dense z\x ; which is contrary to what ought to obtain if re- 
pulsion was its cause. Mr. Kinnersley first remarked that 
there were rio proofs of electric repulsion, and shewrd that the 
supposition of its existence was a barrier to the explaAatioa d( 
Electric phenomena. See Franklin's Electricity, page S84.— * 
Mr. G. Mbrgdn has since expressed the same opinion 5 which 
is, also* entertained by professor Volta. It occurred to me before 
I .knew of these authorities, and would, I should presunoe, to>- 
any one sufficiently acquainted with the varieties of electrical 
action. 



XXCITATION OF £L£CTRIC1TT. 25 

produced, but their most obvious sources are 
the following : ..* 

J St Friction. 

2d. Change of form. ' ' ' s 

3d. Change of temperature* 
4th. Contact of dissimilar bodies. 
The instances of the first kind are most- 
numerous, and indeed under certain limits uni-r 
Tersal. They may be obtained by rubbing. any? 
one of a most e:H:tensive list of resinous and 
siliciou3 . substances ; and of dry, vegetable,, 
animal, and mineral productions. The elec-, 
tiicity thus .excited, is most readily shewn, by 
presenting the rubbed substance to the cap of 
the gold-leaf electrometer. 

Examples of the second kind are also ex- 
tensive. Sulphur melted and poured into a 
conical wine glass, contracts, and becomes elec- 
trical in cooling. A silk thread, or a stick of 
glass should be inserted in the sulphur M'hilst 
fluid, to serve as a handle; when cold it may 
easily be separated from the glass by its handle, 
and will then affect the electrometer, and evince 
other electric signs. If the sulphur cone be 
kept in the gl^ss in which it was made, it wiU 
preserve its elegtric power for years, and evince 



S6 EXCITATION OF ELBCTRICITT. 

them perceptibly, whenever the glass and sul- 
phur are separated. 

Chocolate, when it congeals after fusion, 
esihibits similar properties; and Chaptal ob- 
served the same circumstance during the con- 
gelation of glacial phosphoric acid« Calomel 
also, when it fixes by sublimation to the upper 
part of a glass vessel, has been found strongly 
dectrical. The condensation of vapour, and 
the evaporation of fluids, though apparently 
opposite processes, are alike sources of electri* 
cal excitation. 

Various crystallized gems, and a stone called 
the Tourmalin, become electrical by the mere 
application of heat; but no other substances 
have yet unequivocally manifested the same 
property ; though the effects of friction are ge- 
nerally increased, if it is preceded by a mo- 
derate elevation of temperature. 

The contact of dissimilar bodies is probably 
in all cases the real primary cause of electrical 
excitement, but it is rarely employed alone; 
for electricity is known to us only by its effects, 
which are constantly the result of an artificial 
arrangement, and consequently may not imme- 
diately succeed the primary cause of electric 



XXCITAT^OX OFELECtRlCiTT. 27 

motion. Muscovy talc/ when its lamina are 
suddenly torn apart, appears electrical, and 
sometimes exhibits a bright flash of light ; such' 
is occasionally the case with other substances, 
but we have no evidence from these experi- 
ments that will enable us to decide whether 
separation be the primary, or only the proxi- 
mate cause of the phenomena. In most in- 
stances contact app^rs to produce an eftect, 
which is to hie ^kibited only by separation'; but 
t^re IS one decisive instance of electricity pro- 
duced by contact alone, the electric column, 
(inventqd by J. A. De Luc, esq.) It consists of 
800 of 1000 small discs, of silver, zinc, and pa- 
pdr ; placed upon each other regularly, in the 
order named, and enclosed within a glass tube 
ib consecutive gtoi^ps.* Either extremity of 
this apparatus will at any time affect an electro- 
meter distinctly, without any previous prepara- 
tibif. Its power must consequently arise from 
the contact of the different materials of which 
^t is compAsed. Now, as this is the most simple 
instance of electrical excitement; and as the 

• ■ 

' '-* A'tsS^ am^le ^ct\piioa-6£ tbi» constnictidn and pro* 
perlied of th^dactrio coluoin will ba- foand. in anotfaer part of 
this work. 



S8 POSITIVE AKD N^fOATIVE SLBCTBSCITT. 

effects produced are permanenty it is highly 
probable that previous contact may be the re^ 
mote cabse of the effects attendant on other- 
processes. 

However various the means employed td 
excite electricity, its effects are constantly the 
same; but certain phenomena obsierved at a 
very early period, shew that there is a distinc•^ 
tion between the -causes by which they are proM 
duced. Sealing-wax and glassy, for instance^ 
equally rubbed, will either of them occasioti' 
divergence in the leaves, or balls, of an electro^ 
meter, when presented to it separately ; but if 
they are applied together, no effect is produced.: 
Again, if the electrometer has been made to. 
diverge by contact with excited wax, such di-' 
vergence will be lessened by the approach, and! 
destroyed by the contact of excited glass. Or; 
if it be first electrified by. excited glass, the: 
electricity, will disappear when excited wax is-: 

presented to it ^ Here then appears two elecH 

. " ■ . * 

* Some care is necessary in these experiments* wfaich CBxt 
only become familiar by practice. Tbe sealing-wax and glan 
should not be excited more powerfully than is sufficient to affect 
tbe electrometer distinctly; and when the leaves ato intended 
to remain divergent, the excited. bo4yj>boi|14.. (ins brougjht Uuo 
actual contact with the cap of the instmment. 



POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE ELECTRICITV. 29 

trie powers, similar in their separate action on 
the electioraeler, and other indifferent matter; 
but exerting a mutual influence on each other> 
destructive of their individual properties. 

It was at first conceived, that these pheno- 
mena were peculiar to the substances by which 
they were produced; and hence the power ex- 
cited by rubbing glass was called vitreous elec- 
tricity ; and that resulting from the friction of 
sealing-wax, resinous electricity; but it is now 
demonstrated, that both powers are produced 
in every case of electrical excitation, and as 
their mutual counteraction of effect resembles 
that of an affirmative, and a negative power; 
the terms positive, and negative electricity, 
have been substituted for vitreous, and re- 
' sinous. 

The practical determination of these states 
in different excited bodies, is of importance to 
the electrician, and may be thus effected. Seal- 
ing-wax, when rubbed on woollen cloth, is ne- 
gatively electrified. Glass, when rubbed by 
silk, is positively electrified. Let an electro- 
meter be made to diverge by the contact of ex- 
cited scaliug-wax; whilst thus diverging ap- 
proach it with any excited body, whose dec- 



JO FOSITiyi lAND KSOAT IVM IXXCTUClErT^ 

tripity is to be determined. If the divergence 
of the electrometer increases, the presented 
.body is negative ; if it is diminished, the prei- 
sented body is positive. In other words^ all 
tfaos€^ substances that lessen the divergence oc- 
Casioned by excited wax, are positive; and such 
as increase it, negative: whilst those which 
lessen the divergence produced by cixcited 
glass, are negative; and such as increase it, 
positive. 

If we examine by this test, the effects pro*- 
duced in some of the instances of excitation 
already considered, the truth of the preceding 
statements will appear, and the relation of the 
different electrical states to the processes by 
which they are produced, will become more iur 
telligible,* 

Ej^riment 1. Roll up a warm and dry flan- 
nel, so as to admit of its being held by one exr 
tremity, whilst a stick of sealing-wax is rubbed 
with its opposite end. After slight friction^ 
present the flannel to an electrometer, which 

;* After everjr eiperiment, the divergence of the electro- 
neter should be destroyed, obLbss it be otherwise stated. This 
is 4iflfiBeted bj touching its cap^^with tW finger^ or a piece of 



yOSITlTE AND NEGATIVE EXECTBICITY. 31 

will diverge; whilst the divergence continues, 
bring the stick of sealing-wax near the cap^ 
and the leaves of the electrometer immediately 
close. Sealing-wax and woollen cloth are there- 
fore both electrified by mutual friction; but 
their electricities are opposite ; the wax being 
negative, the woollen positive. 

Eaperiment S. The electrical powers thus 
excited, are equal to each other; for, if the 
friction be repeated, and the wax and flannel be 
both presented at once to the electrometer, no 
sigtis of electricity appear. The opposite elec* 
tricities, when applied together, producing a 
reciprocal counteraction of effect. 

Experiment S. Excite a black and a white 
silk ribbon, in the manner described at the com* 
mencement of tliis chapter. On separation, the 
black ribbon will be found negative ; the white 
one positive. 

Eaperiment 4. Take the sulphur cond^ 
(formed by pouring melted sulphur into a coni- 
cal wine glass), apply the cone, and the glass, 
separately, in succession to the electrometer; 
the former will be found negative, the latter 
positive. 

EjTperment 5. Apply the opposite ends of 



92 POSITIVE AMD NEGATIVE BLECTRICITT. 

the electric column^ alternately, to the electro- 
meter; they will be found differently electri- 
fied: the end terminated by zinc, being posi- 
4ive; and that terminated by silver, .negative.* 
Hence it appears, that positive and negative 
electricity are produced atthe same time in ail 
our experiments, and may be observed when 
proper means are employed for that purpose. 
But it is also seen, that by friction with the 
same substance, different bodies are variously 
affected; for glass rubbed with silk evinces 
positive electricity; but sealing-wax rubbed 
with silk is rendered negative. Again, polished 
glass, when rubbed with silk, skin wool, or 
metal, becomes positive ; but if it be excited by 
friction against the back of a living cat, it ap- 
pears negative. Wool, silk, or fur, rubbed 
against sealing-wax, are rendered positive ; but 
gold, silver, or tin, are by the same process ren- 
dered negative. ^ 

* Some difBcuIty attends the negative electrization of tha 
gold leaf electrometer^ by excited wax -, which sometimes sepa« 
rates the leaves so powerfully, as to destroy ihero. The electric 
column is more convenient for this purpose. A short contact 
of its silver extremity with the cap of the instrument will com- 
municate the proper negative divergence. It may therefore be 
employed in the preceding experiments. 



SOUHCES OT ELECTRICTTri SS 

Tables have been formed exhibiting these 
effects between a variety of siibstances. The 
folloMring ii^. given on the authority of Mti 
CavaUo:— ■ 

Is rendered BtffrittUmwUk 

H^l-ckaf.catf Positi. { ^-, 3^tan<.^^^^ 

Soiboth Glass: .1 Positive I E^ry ii«bstan«i hiftci^ 

C . . t except the back of a cat» 

Dry oiled silk, sulphur, metels 
Woollen cloth, ' qbillsy wood, 
paper, sealing-wax, wfake- 
^n. the buman band. 

f «--;,._- f Amber, Mast of Sir from bdi 

ToormaHn ^ *^°"*"'* | lows. 

( ^egativd Diatiidnds, the bttanan faandL 

r p .. C Metals, silk, Ibadstonejesfther, 
Hare's akin .... ^ rosuivc | ^^^^^ p^p^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 



f Positive 

itaigi. eb«. . . . j N««».| 



dte sBk • « • ^ . < 



^^ative Other finei" furs. 



. I'asitive Black silk, metflls, bldck clotin 
Wlutc 

J^egative t^aper, hand, hair, weii^Vs skiii. 



r Positive Sfealing-\(rax. 
t^t. • .ty y r Hare's, weasel's, andferret'sskto, 

AiacK suK 4< Negative ^ loadstone, brass, sUver, iron, 

( . C hand, \(rhtte sUk. 

r Poative Some metals.* 
^. f< J CHare'SyWeasers, and ferret's skin, 

5eaiing-wax. ...< Negative ^ hand, Iwthcr, woollen-cloth, 

( (. paper, soipe metals. 

Baked wood. . . . < 



Positive Silk* 
Negative Flannel. 



* Mr. Cavallo had inserted nietals, which appeared to imply. 
thai tbeirictioDof i|ll ^oetajb electrified sealing-wax positively i 
this I find is not the case : ircfn, st^l, plumbago, lead^ and bis-. 

D 



S4 SOtTRCES or ELECTBICITT. 

The result of experiments of this kind is 
much influenced by the state of the bodies em* 
ployedj and the manner in which friction is 
applied to them. In general, strong, electric 
signs can only be produced by the friction of 
dissimilar bodies ; but similar substances, when 
rubbed together so that the motion they indi- 
vidually experience is unequal^ are sometimes 
electrified; and, in such cases, the substance 
whose friction is limited to the least extent of 
surface, is usually negative. Such is the case 
with the strings of a violin, over a limited part 
of which the bow passes in its whole length, 
and the hairs of the bow become positive. Simi- 
lar is the effect when two ribbons of equal sur- 
face are excited by drawing one lengthwise 
over a part of the other ; that wliich has suf- 
fered 'friction in its whole length becomes posi- 
tive, and the other negative. 

mnth^ render sealing-wax negative^ and all the other metals i 
have tried leave it positive. I have therefore made a slight al- 
teration in the table. The least difference in the conditions of 
such experiments will occasion singular varieties of result; with 
the same rubber (an iron chain), positive electricity may be ex- 
dted in one stick of sealing-wax and negative in another, if the 
fimner have its surface scratched and the latter be perfectiy 
stnooth. Many repetitions of each experiment are therefore 
enentid t» an acoonte condwon. 



SOURCES OF £LECTklCITr. 35 

From these facts we learn that positive and 
negative electricity are concomitant phenomena, 
and that in aU cases of electrical excitement, 
they are both produced^ though one only may 
occasionally appear, (a circumstance whose 
cause wiU be soon explained). . It is seen also 
that these phenomena are not peculiar to any 
distinct class of bodies, but may foe produced 
indiflerently, or alternately, in various suW 
stances^ by changing the materials or method 
by which friction is communicated to them; 
'itiis knowledge simplifies the appearance of 
siicb electrical effects as have been here con<- 
sidered, by referring them to a general origin ; 
but the peculiarities of electrical action are not 
yet Sufficiently developed to authorise any we^ 
sent speculation on its cause. 



D 2 



r<» 



SB 



t ■ I 



i- 



r . • .. : 



CHAP. 11. 



OfCmdttCtarsand Nmrcmdmctori of EUctridtyr 
. and cf the Electrical Apparatus. 

I?*, ;)]as beei) seen by the permanent divergence 
of the eliectrofnct^r,- wbien an - excitisd electric 
is brougUt in ' contact with it, that electricity- 
capi be communicated or conveyed froA one 
bodyto another J and a history of the :discQr' 
veries of Mr. Grey, on this subjecti has been 
giyepi in the Introduction. But the fecttlty of 
flectrical transmission is very different ia dij^ 
f^ront bodies ; some convey ijt with great rapi* 
dity ; others more slowly; and there are some 
that appear absolutely to arrest its progress. 
Examples of this fact are apparent in the most 
simple experiments. The divergence of an 
electrified electrometer may be destroyed, weak- 
ened, or maintained, by touching its cap with 
different bodies ; now, as the divergence of the* 
electrometer is caused by its electricity, wdi 
effects can only be produced by the relative 
poirer of the touching bodies to deprive it 



GONDucrdUft AND Kon-^coKBVCtom: ST 

thereof; for whilst the electricity remains,^ itsr 
divergence will continue unaltered* 

Experiment 6. Touch the cap of an electric 
fied electrometer with a stick of dry glasls, sul- 
phur,, or sealing-iVax. The divergence of its 
leaves will continue.. These substances then, do 
not transmit electricity. 

Experiment 7. Touch the cap of thie elec- 
trified electrometer with a piece of wood, a rod 
of any metal, a green leaf, or with the finger. 
Its divergence immediately ceases. Such bodies 
therefore permit the transmission of electri- 
city. 

By experiments of this kind it is found, 
that there is a gradation of effect from one 
class of bodies to the other. Those which trans- 
mit electricity with, facility are called Conduc- 
tors; those whose transmitting powers are in- 
ferior^ Imperfect Conductors ; and such as have 
no power of transmission, Non-conductors : but 
m general the various bodies in nature are' di- 
vided into two classes only; the remote ex- 
tremes of each forming the intermediate class. - 
• In the following enumeration of the princi- 
]Ml Conductors, and Non-conductors, the sub- 
Btuices M e placed niearly in the order of their. 



38 CONDUCTORS AND KON-COITDUCTOES. 

perfection ; but the determination of this cir- 
cumstance has not hitherto been accomplished 
with much precision. 

Conductors. 

All the known metals. 

Well-burnt charcoal. 

Plumbago. 

Concentrated acids. 

Powdered charcoal. 

Diluted acids, and saline fluids. 

Metallick ores. 

Animal fluids. 

Sea water, spiiBg water. 

Biver water, ice and snow. 

Living vegetables. 

Flame, smoke, steam. 

Most saline substances* 

Rarified air. Vapour of alcohol and ether. 

Most earths and stones. 
Many of the preceding substances fail to 
conduct electricity when they are made per* 
fectly dry ; hence it is concluded their conduct* 
ing power arises from the water they contain. 
Indeed this faculty does not permanently exist 
in many of the bodies enutnerated, but varies 



CONDUCTORS AND NON-CONDUCTOBS. 



39 



or disappears with their modifications of tem- 
perature, &c. Thus hot water is a much better 
conductor than cold water; and such is also tli.e 
case with charcoal, and other substances. 

Non-conductors.* 
Shell-lac, amber, resins. 
Sulphur, wax, jet. 
Glass, and all vitrifications; talc. 
The diamond, and all transparent gems. 
Raw silk, bleached silk, dyed silk. 
Wool, hair, feathers. 
Dry paper, parchment, and leather. 
Air, and all dry gases. 
Baked wood, dry vegetable substances. 
Porcelain, dry marble. 
Some siiicious and argillaceous stones. 
Camphor, elastic gum, lycopodium. 
Native carbonate of barytes. 
Dry chalk, lime, phosphorus. 
Ice at — 13° of Fahrenheit's thermometer. 
Many transparent crystals, when perfectly 
dry. 



* Nancondactors are also sometlmea calkd electrics, and 
-occaiionally insulators j but the latter temi is only applicable to 
die most perfect of ihtm. 



40 COMDUCTOltS AND NON-CO NBUC TOES. 

The ashes of animal and vegetable sub- 
stances. 

Oils ; the heaviest appear the best 

Dry metallic oxides. 
The most perfect non-conductors becomip 
C^onductors by the accession of moisture ; henc^ 
th^ necessity of preserving them clean and dry 
during electrical experiments. Resinous sub- 
stances, raw silH, and Muscovy talc, are least 
liable to attract moisture, and are therefore 
most useful where perfect non-copductors are 
required. Glass becomes moist only on its sur- 
face, and this tendeqcy may be checked by co- 
vering the surface with sealingTwax or good 
varnish. Glass consequently enters most ex- 
tensively into the structure of an electrical ap- 
paratus; its strengthji and the facility with 
which it may be procured of any form, fitting 
it most admirably for that purpose. 

Many substances in the preceding list lose 
their non-^conducting power, and become con- 
ductors when intensely heated. Such is the 
case with red-hot glass, melted resin, wax, &c. ; 
but the most intensely heated air, if unaccom**' 
panied by flame, is not a conductor. Many 
l^brous substances attract water so readily, that 



COKDUCtORS AND NOK-COKDUCTOM. 41 

it is absolutely necessary to dry and warm them 
before their non-conducting property appears ; 
this is particularly the case with paper, flannd, 
parchment, leather, &c. The influence of heat 
on this property is indeed very remarkable, and 
not perfectly intelligible ; it is well exemplified 
in the following instance : Wood in its natural 
state is a conductor ; if baked, its moisture is 
expelled, but its organization is not altered ; it 
is then a non-conductor. By exposure to a 
gveater heat its volatile elements are dissipated, 
and its indestructible base (charcoal replete 
with alkali) only remains; this is a conductor; 
but if exposed again to heat, with access of air, 
it suffers combustion, and is converted into 
ashes and gases, which are non-conductors. 

There does not appear any definite relation 
between the chemical characters of bodies and 
their conducting powers; for the best con- 
ductors, (metals) and the best non-conductors, 
(resins, sulphur, &c.) are alike inflammable /sub- 
stances. The products of combustion too, are 
dissimilar in this respect: acids and alkalies 
conduct electricity, but the metallic oxides do 
not Neither does it appear that specific gra^ 
vity, hardness, tenacity, or crystalline arrange-^ 



1* , 



42 CONDUCTOmS AND NON-CO ITDUCTOSS. 

ment of particles, are connected with the power 
of electrical transmission; for similar charac- 
ters of this kind are possessed by bodies of both 
classes. Thus platina, the densest of bodiei^ is 
a conductor ; but so also is charcoal and rarified 
air. Carbonate of barytes has great density, 
ftnd is a non-conductor ; but dry air, and the 
different gases, which are amongst the rarest 
forms of matter known, are of the same cha- 
racter. Many non-conductors are brittle ; but 
iG(ome also are elastic, and others fluid; and 
there are bodies of all these classes that are 
conductors. 

Whatever be the cause of nonconducting 
power, it is evident that without its existence 
as a property of air, and other substances, elec- 
trical phenomena would be unknown ; for if tlie 
faculty of electrical transmission existed .uni- 
versally, the cause of every effect of this kind 
would be dissipated and lost at the moment of 
its production. But by the property of non- 
conductors any excited electricity which they 
surround is preserved ; and it is then said to be 
insulated. A support of glass, sealing-wax, silk, 
or any nonconductor, is for the same reason 
called an insulating mpporty or an insulator ; and 



GOKBUCTOES AITP M09f4M>V»91llWOKS. 4S 

a piece of metal or^irtber loonductor so support* 
^ is named 4# imuktftii conductor. 

TbiCff0C0f isndfttors and conductors in prac«- 
tiQgJi jl^^GCiw^y may be exemplified by very 
jiflspJe experiments, which will form no improi- 
per' introduction to the consideration of more 
important apparatus. 

Experiment 8. Hold a sheet of writing paper 
before a fire till it is perfectly dry and warm ; 
lay it flat upon a table and rub the upper sur- 
face briskly with Indian rubber. The paper 
will adhere to the table, and if lifted up by one 
tomer and presented quickly to any flat con- 
ducting surface, as the wainscot, &c. ^vill be 
attracted by and adhere to it. This adhercnce 
is occasioned by the attraction of electricity 
excited on the paper, which in its dry state is 
an insulator or nonconductor; the necessity of 
which circumstance to the success of the expe- 
riment is rendered evident by the paper falling 
down as soon as it has attracted moisture enough 
to destroy its insulating property, and is fur- 
&er apparetit from the impossibility of produc- 
ing the same results by the friction of paper in 
its. ordinary state of dryness. 
' : Ejpperment9^ Repeat the excitation of the 



44 CONDUCTORS AND NON-CONDUCTORS. 

paper in a dark room ; when the paper is lifted 
from the table by its comer, present the knuckile 
of the other hand successively to various parts 
of its surface, a series of faint divergent flashes 
of light will ensue. This light is occasiqned 
by the transmission of the electricity excited 
on the paper to the hand; and it ocqurs at every 
contact, because the nonconducting power of the 
paper preoents its transmission from one part of 
the surface to another, the effect existing over 
the whole portion that has been subjected to 
friction. 

Ejcperiment 10. Excite the dry sheet of 
paper with Indian rubber, as before, and place 
it immediately on an insulating stand. Figure S, 
consisting of a round plate of metal about six 
inches diameter, supported on a pillar of glass; 
Present the knuckle to the edge or under side 
of the metal plate, a bright spark will appear; 
but a second approach of the knuckle will pro* 
duce either a very trivial effect, or none that 
is perceptible ; for the metal is a conductor ^ and 
transmits the whole effect of the excited electric 
at once. Insulated conductors then are em^ 
ployed in the electrical apparatus to receive 
or collect the diffused electricity of excited 



XLtCTBICAL APPARATUS. 45 

bodies, and to apply it to the purposie of ex- 
periment 

The atfucture of an electrical apparatus con- 
sists in the judicious arrangement of insulators' 
and conductors, so that the former shall pre- 
vent the dissipation of the effects the latter are 
employed to collect or transmit'; thus the cap 
and leaves of the gold leaf electrometer form a 
conductor intended as a test of electrical action; 
but to fit this conductor for its purpose it is 
msulated, being supported on the glass cylinder 
by which the leaves are enclosed. 

When electricity is excited by friction the 
quantity of efiect is, within certain limits, pro- 
portioned to the extent of the rubbed sufface; 
hdice it appears that every part of that surface; 
is concerned in the production of the general 
efiect. Now, that this may be the case, it is 
essential that every part of such surface be in- 
sulating; for friction is a progressive process, 
a succession of contacts; and the effect pro- 
duced by it in the first instant would otherwise 
be destroyed by conducting power, before a 
aiecond operation could contribute to its increase. 
Fot this reason electricity is most usually. ex- 
ited ixy the ftSction of a conductor of limited' 



4fi ELBCTBICAL APPARATUS. 

limited size, against the extensive surface of a 
nonconductor. 

An apparatus properly arranged for the ex* 
citation of electricity is called an electrical 
machine. Usually, to excite positive electricity, 
a glass tube, about an inch in diameter and two 
feet long, is rubbed lengthwise by a piece o£ 
dry oiled silk held in the hand, which is made 
to grasp the tube. In this way both the silk 
and the tube are electrified ; but the electricity 
of the silk is destroyed by the conducting power 
of the hand, and that of the tube only appears. 
In a similar way negative electricity is procured 
by rubbing a tolerably large stick of sealing- 
wax with dry flannel or fur; the electrical 
powier of the sealing-wax being all that results. 
Thus with the most simple machinery two pro- 
cesses are employed to procure the opposite- 
eleiptricitiesy although they are both excited 
iu each ; but to obtain them both, it would be 
necessary to insulate the silk, or flannel, used 
as rubbers, either by employing them in a very. 
dry state, rolled up, so as to produce the friction' 
with one extremity, at a distance from the hand, 
or by affixing them to a glass or other noncont 
ducting support And neither of these methodf; 



would be convenient where many experiments 
are to be made. This difficulty does not occur 
when large surfaces of glass are employed in* 
stead of tubea as sources of excitation ; for 
these may be made circular, and proper friction 
be communicated to them from a fixed cusbkMiji 
on an ; elastic support, against which t)Ml5>' are 
made to revolve. There are two fornftlof the 
electrical machine constructed on tSiese prin- 
ciples, which have each peculiar advantages^ 
The one was first proposed t>y\Dr. Ingenhouz^ 
and has been perfected by Mr. Cuthbertson. 
The other originated with the German elec- 
tricians, and was greatly im.proved by Mr. 
Naime. 

Mr. iSttthbertscm^s machine consists of a 
circular plate of glass, turning on an axis that 
passes through its centre; it is rubbed by two 
piiks of cushions fixed at opposite points of its 
periphery by elastic frames of thin mahogany^ 
which are made to press the glass plate between 
tbem with any required degree of force, by 
means of regulating screws. A brass conductor, 
siipi>orted by glass, is fixed to the frame of the 
aaehine, with its branched extremities opposite 
elih Mber, ^and near the extreme diamec<er of 



49 



ELECTRICAL MACHINES. 



the plate, in a direction at right angles 
vertical line of the opposite cushions, 
branched extremities of the conductor are fur- 
nished with pointed wires, that serve to collect 
the electricity from the surface of the exciti 
plate. — The machine is represented by Fig. 4. 

Such machines have considerable power, 
and may be constructed on a scale of greater 
magnitude than those of any other form; they 
are therefore highly useful when great electric 
power is required; but they are seldom con* 
structed so as to exhibit both electricities, 
cause it Js dif^cult to insulate the rubbers, anj 
at the same time preserve the compact fonn 
the machine. 

The most simple and perfect machine is 
presented by Figure 5. It consists of a cylindw 
of glass, from 8 to 16 inches diameter, and from 
12 to 24 inches long, turning between two up- 
right pillars of glass, fixed to a stout mahogany 
base. Two smooth metal conductors equal to 
the length of the cylinder, and one third of its 
diameter, arc placed parallel to it upon two simi- 
lar glass pillars, which are cemented into 
separate pieces of mahogany that slide acn 
the diameter of the base, so as to keep the coih' 



H 



ELECTRICAL MACHINES, i 49 

ductors parallel to the cylinder while they ari 
brought nearer to, or placed further from, its * 
surface at pleasure. One of the conductors has 
a . cushion fastened to it by a bent metallic 
spring ; the surface of this cushion is accurately 
fitted to. the radius of the cylinder ; it may be 
from eight to ten inches long, and from one 

. inch, and a quarter to one and three quarters 
wide. To the upper part of the cushion a flap 
of thin oiled silk should be attached: it is to 
be sewed on the face of the cushion, about a 

. qi^i^ter of an inch from its top edge,* so that the 
silk at its juncture with the cushion may form 
a neat straight line, rising: a little above the 
surfuce. The silk flap should, reach from the 
cusliiiqnj over the upper surface of the glass 
<;ylinder, to within about an inch from a row of 
points that are attached to the side of the oppo- 
site conductor. • The conductor to which the 
I ' • ■ ■ . . 

■ I 

cushion and . its silk are fastened is called the 

negaft^ve conductor, because it exhibits the elec- 

-■ 

. triiqity of the cushion : the opposite conductor 
pcillects^and displays the electric poAver of the 
f^f^ cylinder, it is therefore called the positive 

. Cfl^duptor. ' Each conductor. is perforated in 



50 %Lt6tUCJkL UACniJSt^ 

tariootf putts with holes about the size of a 
g^otfe-^ill, for the convenience of attaching 
wires and different articles of apparatus; and 
tiiiat which carries the cushion and flap has its 
diding nmhogany base attached to the bottom 
df the machine by an adjusting screw, that 
Mrves to regulate the pressure of the rubber 
agaittst the glass. The motion of the cylinder 
is always in the direction of the silk flap; it may 
be communicated either by a simple handle^ or 
by multiplying wheels ; the latter produce more 
electricity in less time» but increase the labour 
of turning. 

The facility with which the electric power 
of glass is excited varies with the nature of the 
surface employed as a rubber. Dry silk is very 
efficacious, but the most powerful effects^ are 
produced by the use of an sunalgam of tin, zinc^ 
and mercury, supplied, by means of hogVlard, 
to the surface of leather, or oiled silk. The 
cushion of an electrical machine is always coat- 
ed on the side which performs the office of rub- 
ber with an amalgam of this kin^ which should 
be spread evenly over its surface until level wifk 
the fitte fiMrmed by the seam which joins the aflk 



Hbp to the ftce of the eushfoi^: N^ lim^ttpLttL 

should be placed over this seam, c^' tm ihk sHk 
flip, ^ht6b last should be wiped dean wBeiiever 
the coiitmued motion of the machine sfhall 
Ikave soiled if, hy depositing ^trst or amalgam 
6n *{ts surface. The same attetition is requisite 
to fhe surface of the glitss, which often beceimei 
xMiNWred with black spots and lines ; more par^ 
tiwlarly when the amalgam has been recently 
aj^led, as they then appear in great abundance. 
The*' it is essential to remove as often as they 
are formed in any quantity, since they tend to 
lessen the power of the machine. The surface 
of the Bfiialgamed cushion is also soon soiled; 
fbt the excited glass constantly attracts dust 
£Fam surrounding bodies, and this dust is wiped 
eff by the robber as the glass passes it. If the 
dust is removed ifter every course of experi-j 
ments, by separating the cushion from the ne^ 
gative conductor, and gently rubbing its surface 
and the surface of the silk flap with a dry linen 
cloth) the machine may be kept nearly in uni- 
foriff good order, without a very frequent re- 
newal of the amalgam ; which is only necessary 
when that which has been applied becomes 
irregiilar on the surface of the cushion, or im* 



5S SLECTRICAL MACHINES. 

pregnated with dust from long use, or inatten- 
tive cleansing.* 

The various articles of apparatus employed 
with the machine consists principally of insu- 
lating stands or supports, of various forms/ and 
of wires and flexible conductors, by which a 
proper connexion with either of the conductors 
of the machine may be obtained. The applir 
cation of the apparatus to the purpose of expe- 
riment will best explain the nature of its subor- 
dinate parts, and to this I shall now proceed. 

* Tlie amalgam I use is made by melting together one 
onnce of tin and two ounces of sine, which are mixed, whOit 
floidj with six ounces of mercury, and agitated in an iron or 
thick wooden box until cold. It is then reduced to very fine 
powder in a mortar, and mixed with sufficient hogVlard to 
form a paste. Amalgams have sometimes a much larger pro- 
portion of mercuT)', but their action is more variable and tnm* 
sient j as is also the effect of their partial application to the 
iurfiioe of the mathinfe during its action^ as recommended by 
aocne electricians. 



53 






CHAP. III. 

Experiments with the Electrical Machine. — Theory 
of its Action. — Phenomena of jdttraction and 
Recession. 

Xhe electrical machine being prepared agree- 
able to the directions in the preceding chapter, 
and the cushion pressed moderately against the 
glass by the action of its adjusting screw, it may 
be put in motion, and the following phenomena 
will be observed, 

1st. Distinct lines of light, accompanied by 
lateral scintillations, pass from one conductor 
to the. other across that part of the glass cyliii- 
der which is not covered by the silk fliap. These 
are called electrical sparks. 

2d. Bright sparks pass between either of the 
conductors and the knuckle, or any smooth un- 
insulated substance presented to them at a mo- 
derate distance ; and if received on the knuckle 
or any part of the body produce a painful sen- 
^tion. 

3d. These effects are more distinct, and the 
'^>arks from each conductor stronger, when they 
ate taken from both at the same time. 



54 VHTSOH%SA OF 

4th. The power of the spark from either 
the positive or negative conductor, singly, will 
reach its maximum when the opposite con- 
ductor is uninsulated, by suspending a chain 
or wire from it to the ground. 

5th. If the two conductors are connected by 
a wire, or other conductor, the most vigorous 
fription of the cylinder will not electrify either. 

6th. If, instead of a wire, the conductors 
are connected by a ^Ik string on which a num- 
ber of shot or metal beads are strung at the 
distance of a twentieth of an inch from each 
other, a series of bright sparks will pass between 
the beads as long as the turning of the machine 
is continued. 

It is to be remembered, that the conductor 
to which the cushion is attached indicates the 
electrical phenomena of the cushion, and the 
opposite conductor exhibits the electricity of 
the glass cylinder; therefore the observation 
of their phenoniena is virtually an observation 
of the circumstances that occur in all cases 
when electricity is excited by friction. 

The first and jsecond phenomeiut seem to 
.tbfw that ihfi cauw of electricity is corporeal; 
jTor Bensstitm^^itJiSfG^ «l jnechani- 



XXC1T£D £L£CTfiICITT. $i 

i^a} iinpul3e experienced^ wLieh it is d^cujt to 
Ascribe to any other than a material cau^e^ 

The third phenomenon proves that there if 
n mutual action between the electricities excited 
in the opposite conductors; since their eifecfis 
B^eman powerful when directed at the sm» timt 
to mKe conducting body. 

The fourth phenomdaon shews that the sMm 
jpelatioid which is observed between the (jppmtt 
electrified conductors exists also between either 
i)f them and the ground, but in a different degree. 

By the fifth phenomenon it is seen that 
positive axid negative electricity^ if excited to the 
;same extent, and unifed by amducting matietf 
exhibit no electrical phenomena. 

The sixth phenomenon is observed merely 
to shew tlat when the conductors are connected^ 
^eonachine continues to excite electricity, but 
}s prevented from di^laying it by their mutudl 
«axitac& 

From the conaideration of these appearances 
4b(f^ following explanation of electrical pheno- 
4MDft may be rationally deduced. 
i« ii.^ . Propositions. 
^\^'jMih-Tbt tause of electrical phenomena k 
,fikid'. fioaseases the properties of an 
Ic fluid. 



S6 THEORY OF ELECTRICITY. 

Sd. This ekctricjbiid attracts and is attract-, 
ed by all other matter, and, in consequence of 
"such attraction, exists in all known substances. 

3d. The attraction of different bodies for 
the electric fluid is various^ and so is that of 
the same body under Afferent circumstances ; con« 
sequeptly the quantity of electricity naturtilty 
existing in different substances may be uneqttal; 
and the same body may attract more, or less than 
ifalonCy when combined with other matter : but its 
original attraction will be restored by destroy* 
ing the artificial combination. 

4th. From soipc peculiarity in the nature of 
the electric fluid, it? attraction by and for com- 
mon matter is more influenced by Jigure than 
by mass ; and is consequently stronger in ex- 
tensive than in limited surfaces. 

6th. From the same peculiarity, the electric 
fluid moves w^th great facility over the surface 
or through the substance of some hollies, and 
is arrested in its progress by others. 

6t]i. When the attractioi\ of ^y substance 
for electricity is equal to. the electric fluid it con- 
tains^ that substance will evince no electrical 
signs ; but' these . are immediately produced 
'When there is either more or less electric fluid 



I'HEORY OF BLBCTRICITY. 57 

than is stdequate to the saturation of the exist- 
ing attraction : if there be more, the electrical 
signs will \Hi positive; if few, they. will be nega- 
tivei 

Electrical excitation then may be thus ef- 
fected : — The bodies employed have each a 
certain quantity of the electric fluid proportioned 
to their natural' attraction for it: this they re- 
tain, and appear unelectrified so long as they 
l^emain in their natural state. Now if two such 
bodies are' brought in contact their natural at- 
tractions are altered, one of them attracts more 
than in its separate state, and the other less ; the 
•electric fluid diffuses itself amongst them in 
quantities proportioned to their relative attrac- 
titmSf and they consequently appear unelectrified. 
But if they are suddenly separated^ the new dis- 
4ri^im' of iiie electric fluid remains, whilst the 
migkkd attractions are restored, and as these are 
fif /cyuo/ to each other the bodies will appear 
'electrical t that whose natural attraction was 
^JMVMii^^^'' contact, having received an addition 
liiW^Aitity of electric fluid, will he positively 
dMtnfied ; and that whose attraction was /e^- 
't||l|M(^jb»ilftg'^ W a portion, will be negative.^ 
y i*ji^PljK^*4mn instance^ the electrical machine: 



58 THBOKT OF 

let the attraction of the cushion for the electric 
fluid be represented by SO, and that of a similar 
surface of glass by SO, the sum is ^0. Bring 
the bodies in contact, their attractions alter; 
that of the glass becomes 40, and that of the 
cushion is reduced to 10; the sum of these is 
still 50 : the natural electricity therefore, though 
unequally distributed, is still equal to the sum 
of the attractions, and does pot appear ; fbr the 
cause of its unequal distributipn (the contaet) 
is still active. Separate the glass from tihc 
cushion, its original attraction of 30 will now 
only operate, but it has acquired 40 of electri- 
city by contact with the cushion ; the glass is 
therefore positive with a force equal to 10. The 
cushion also will now have its original attrac- 
tion of SO, but its electricity amounts only tp 
10 : it is therefore negative with a force equal 
to 10. And here is seen the reason why posi- 
tive and negative bodies act more powcrfi»% 
on each othex than on indifferent matter, for 
their mutual difference is often twice as gsneftt 
as their individual ; siace if the latter be 19, 
the former may be i20. 

The effects now lieaccibed iDontcRiiaUy mcur 
dwmg Ae. itnnilotipns ^ the pylsnder^ rvery 



THEOKT OF XLICTKlCITri SS 

part of which is succeseivcfly brought in cour 
tact with the cu&hios, and passes forwafd with 
the electricity it thus progressively acquires. 
The silk flap may be considered as a continuar 
tioQ of the rubber, which, by partially maintain- 
ing the altered attraction of the glass, prerenti 
the teadeucy of the acquired electricity to pass 
back iiito the cushion. The surface of the glass, 
vbere it passes from bene^h the silk Awp, has 
not this compensatioa; hence the acquired cieo- 
tricity is there uncombined, and has a tendency 
todifiiise itself amongst the surrounding bodies:: 
the conductor, with its row of potnt-s, is the 
jieareat reservoir, atid into this it passes, and 
the conductor become« thereby positiveiy eko- 
tr^ed. During this process the cushion and its 
attached conductor constantly furnish electei- 
xnty to the glass, and tha/ are consequently 
negative in the same degree ; but they have 
only ^Umttd surfooe, and a certain quantity of 
astiinl electricity, and, if perfectly inadaitd, 
jfll^rt is, nirfounded by nonconductors) can fur- 
iTWifr (T*J ^ de6nite portion ; hut if they iire 
, ttBHyifffitfff with the ground, whose surface is 
^mparatively unUtmted, they operate upon an 
extensive store, to t^ fuppjy of which there 



60 TUBORT OF ELECTRICITT. 

appears no assignable bound. It is for this rea- 
son that the electricity of either conductor 
separatefy is more apparent when the opposite 
one is uninsulated. 

The excitation of electricity thus appears 
analogous to the evolution and absorption of 
heat : simple mechanical touch is rarely attend- 
ed by any perceptible change of temperature, 
but such change is usual in cases of chemical 
combination. During the solution of many 
salts there is an absorption of heat; by the 
union of acids and water heat is evolved ; and 
by the contact of certain acids with inflam- 
mable matter even light and ignition are pro- 
duced. Such circumstances prove that some of 
the most active powers of nature exist around 
us at all times, latent in their natural states of 
combination, but rendered active by the slightf- 
est change. 

Positive electricity has here been considered 
as the effect of a redundance of the electric 
•fluid, aradvQiegSti^6 electricity as a deficiency : 
hence when sparks or other electric phenomena 
occur between two oppositely electrified con- 
ductors, it is supposed that such appearances 
are produced by the elec-tric fluid passing from 



THXOET OF XLECTEICirr. 6l 



tlie podtive to die negatiye, which motion is 
oocasioned by a tendency to r^am its nmtonl 
itate of distribution. And on the same principle 
the spukM and other effects that take phce be- 
tvcen an nnmsuhited and a positiyely electrified 
oondnctor are|>resumed to arise from the super^ 
sbondant electric fluid passing from: the elec* 
tiified conductor to the ground; whilst those 
vlnch occur between a negative conductor and 
the ground result from the passage of the elec- 
tric fluid from the latter to the former. 

There are certain appearances that demon- 
strate ^s direction of the electric fluid with 
tdbrable accuracy; and, but for them» it must 
have been considered as only a probable sup« 
position : for the motion of electricity is too 
rapid to admit of the detection of its course by 
the eye, unless indeed under very peculiar cir- 
cumstances.* 

ErperimefU 11. Present a pointed wire to 
any n^atively electrified body, — a divergent 
peQqil of light will evidently pass from the 

• • • - 

* With verf Jl^e and powexfal electrical machUief, iparkt 
ace spmetiipes procured of from ten to twentjr inches long ; 
' AMl'fttidi sj^kft alwajs appear to pass from the posithre to the 
n^gaiift, or from, the positive to the receiving btU< ; 



(Hi TBBOkr or SLCCTfttofrr. 

fK)iiit to tiie electrified sttifaee. Preseiit s sinft- 
Itr {xrint to tny posritive ratfic^^-^tbe pomt 
witt be iUvmimited by a neat Imlnaous HUtf. 
The light m this experiment is^udAfuMtimiaMf 
jptoduced by the motion of tiiie ekctrio ItM: 
the point h to be condider ed M a pipe CflpaJbfe 
of emitting of receiving it, and fhe dppearaneei 
correspond with the supposed cMVSe 6f'tbt 
electri^ty : for the mgative surface icr stated M 
hanire a dejkiency^ and the point presented to it 
is illuminated by a Soergent pencil, whieh indi^ 
Gates Aiat the cause of that light moves ^^tm 
the point to the negative body. The poMtt 
sarface is said to have an excels of electri<^ fltii^ 
and the point presented to it is merely illnmi* 
nated by a globular sp&t of light, an appearance 
whii^ may well be conceived to attend the m- 
trmice of a subtle fluid into it. 

If the points are connected with the oppo^ 
sitely electrified bodies, their appearance is pre- 
eiwciy the reverse of that which occurs wheA 
dMy we pf€mkted to them ; and such should bt 
the case if the preceding supposition be correct 

Et^imnt 12. Fig. 6L represents two Bol- 
][0W metal balls about three-fourths of an inch 
diameter, imsukCed on sepaiMe glass pillarft byr 



vhidh tb€^ 4f e t^j^ort^d at two inches aput ; 
^e ttf|ifyeF part of each ball 19 indented to Idtm 
a sfttall cup in which a fragment of phosphofui 
i»'to be placed. A smalt candle Or lamp hai iti 
flame' situated mid- way between the baUs^ one 
of them is connected with the positive an4 the 
Otii« With tht negative conductor of the A^C* 
ftical machine by means of a wire« tVbeli the 
baUe are electrified, the flame is agitated^afid ifl^ 
oHiieB to that which is negative ; this it soon 
heats sulfficiently to fire the phosphorus it COft* 
taiins ; whilst the positive ball remains perfectly 
eoUi^ and its phosphorus unmelted. If the 
c<MiiieGting wires be now reversed, 1^0 that the 
ball which was^ negative shall become positive^ 
and that which was positive be rendered nega^ 
tiv^ the phosphorus in the lattef will soon take^ 
fire. So that electricity passes from tki positive 
ti^ the ftegaiive, and transmits with it the he^t of 
«iiy kitervening ignited body. 

Eseperbnmt 1 S. Take the transfer pkte of 
aa air-pump^ and affix to its centre^ by a wire off 
1|iree inches^ long, a ball of an inch in diameter; 
oranect a similar ball, by a sliding wire, tO thi 
Wp of a peeeiver, and pla^e thia c^vei" the tm»^ 

pitterjK) that the b«B# May foe of^tte^ te^eiiiAi 



64 TH£OBT OF ELECTB1C1TT4 

r 

ptheri and at the disttoce of about an inclv-r 
lee Fig. 7. Exhaust the receiver accurateljr by 
s^eaus of an air-pumpi connect the pump plat^ 
by a wire with the negative conductor^ and the 
upper wire and ball with the positive. When 
the i^achine is turned/ a current of beautiful 
purple light will pass from the positive to the 
O/egi^tive ball, on, which it breaks and divides 
ililtoia. luminous atmosphere entirely surround* 
ing ;the lower ball and stem, and conveyiqg 
xooa^t strikingly, the idea of a fluid running over 
the.surface of a resisting solid which it; cfinniot 
enter, with facility. No appearance" of light 
o.ceuTs on the positive ball, but the straight lu- 
minous line that passes from it : , but if itih^ ttnr 
dered negative,, and the lower ball positive, these 
effects. are entirely reversed.; . . . /. - 

'^ When this experiment is made with due care, 
it; furni^hes^ a. most satisfactory ocular demonr 
stration of the course of the electric fluid; aad 
few.^who witness it under such circumstances 
¥l^j entertain any doubt on that subject. . 
: , Electrical phenomena then are produced, bf 
the iDotion of a naturally diffused fluid, which» 
|>y certain processes, may be accumulated in soai^ 
Ijodicana^d ^Ojfaj but, tendiDg coor 



:^0SITIVS Ayt) NEGATIVE ATTKACTIOK. 6^!^^ 

stantly to an equilibrium, will, if unobstructed^ 
restore its original difFusidn by passing y}*em 
those that have a redundance to any that ate'de- 
ficicfnt ; or, if none of these are near, to such as 
have only their natural quantity. 

Positive and negative are merely compara- 
tive terms, expressive of different variations 
from the natural state. There are two stand- 
ards to which, under different circumstances, 
these states are referred. When the effect is 
measured by the divergence of pith-balls or 
other light bodies suspended in this atmosphere, 
the anibient air becomes the standard of plus 
and niinus, these states being then only indi- 
cated by the balls in proportion as they actually 
differ from it; and, as the air is a nonconductor, 
it may be considel*ed as insulated. But if any 
substance connected with the ground be pre- 
sented to an insulated electrified body, then the 
ground becomes the standard by which the 

■A ' . 

positive or negative divergence of that body is 
measured. Hence the standard is called a neutral 
point, and all bodies having only their natural 
quantities of electric fluid may be^egarded as 
such ; and, although actually iinelectrified, are to 
be considered positive when compared with such 

F 



66 KATUBB OW POSITIVE AND NSOATIY^ 

M have less than their natural portion, and n^;a>« 
iive when opposed to those that have more. 

The motion of light bodies produced by 
cleetricity, and usually called attraction and re* 
pulsion, is occasioned by the mutual attractkm 
existing between the electric fluid and common 
matter. Its nature will be best understood by 
reference to experiment 

Eaperment I4i. Take a small downy feather, 
or a pitb-ball suspended by a metal thread (such 
as ia used for gold lace), and hdding the thread, 
bring the ball near any electrified conductor, 
cither pointive or negative : the ball will be at- 
tracted by and adhere to the electrified con- 
ductor, and will remain in contact with it until 
its electricity ia destroyed. 

Such bodies as Biepasitheb/ electrified, tend 
to diffuse their superabundant fluid amongst 
surrounding substances; and those that are 
Wigatwe^ endeavour to acquire electric fluid: 
hence either state of electricity will produce 
attraction ; for if light bodies are to be movedi 
it ia indiiFerent whether the electrified surface 
attracts their natural ekctrk Jhiid^ or the mattef 
to which it is attached ; for the attraction arises 
only from the d^erent proportions of these in 



A*rftAe«ON AND EECisSWK* '6t 

ibjtzpo bodies, and will of course tontinut whilst 
that dijference exists. Now, in the preceding 
experiment, the attracted body was in conduct'^ 
ing communication with the ground, and the 
electrified surface, b^ing comparatively of 
limifed extent, could not perceptibly alter the 
electric state of the whole earth, the attrac- 
tion must therefore continue until the elec- 
trified body has received from, or cofiimuni- 
^ted'to, the earth such a portion of the electric 
fluid ais it is deficient in or overcharged with ; 
and, consequently, till all ekctrkal difference 

between the earth and it is annihilated. 

^^ (' 

" Experiment 15. Repeat the preceding ex- 
^Hment with a ball or feather supported by a 
silk thread : the light body will first be attracted 
to the electrified conductor, and will then re- 
ctdi &om it ; nor can again be brought in con- 
tact until it has touched some uninsulated con- 
diidtmg substanccf. 

• The light body is here attracted for thti sathe 
reason as before^ but it is insulated, and con- 
sequently receives, by contact with the elec- 
tiified surface, B:sinnlar electric state; it there- 
fore recedes from that surface, being attracted 
by ihf^ ambient air, or other surrounding bodies, 

Fi2 



68 VATUU: or positiv£ and negative 

for thof have their natural portion of electricity, 
.and therefore differ front the light body, which 
has either more or less; but the electrified sur- 
face does not differ from the light body, and, 
C9n^quently, cannot attract it, till, by touch- 
ing some uninsulated conductor, its natural 
electric state is restored. 

■ • 

. . From these experiments it necessarily fol- 
lows, — 

1st. That bodies positively/ electrified in the 
same degree will recede from each other i their 
plus electric Jkdd being attracted by the ambient 
medium, which is in its natural state. 

. . . Sd. Negative bodies of equal power will re- 
cede from each other, their matter having an 
attraction for the mtural electricity of the sur- 

* 

rounding medium. 

. Sd, Bodies electrified either positively or ne- 
gatively, in differetit degrees, will be mutually 
attracted, until their relative proportions are 
eqmUzed^ when they will recede from each other 
and tend towards unelectrified substances. 

4th. Positive and negative bodies will reci- 
procally attract each other, and, if of equal in-^ 
' tensity^ be unelectrified by contact. 



ATTRACtlON AMD RECESSION. ^ 

5th. Such as are positive and negative in 
Afferent degrees will attract each other, tod re- 
main electrical, after contact, in proportion as 
the sum of their electricities may deoiati firom 
the state of the surrounding medium. 

Hence we may conclude, that when any two 
substances recede from each other, they are 
simlarfy electrified ; and when they attrdct each 
other, they are oppositely electrified. 

• By the operation of these principles a variety 
of entertaining experiments may be made ; for 
light substances pkced between differently 
electrified conductors will move from one too 
iSht other, and by suph alternate motion produce 
wm^ lingular results. 

In the following experiments, which arc 
common illustrations of electric motion, the 
teoving body is dways pituated between an 
electrified surface and one that is in communi- 
cation with the ground ; it is first attracted by 
the electrified surface, because H is i^ a different 
state; by contact its electricity becomes the 
Mme, and 4t is then attracted by the Body in 
connection with the ground ; it touches that^ 
has its natural electricity restored^ and is thei) 



79 ILECTRICAL I^S^FSRf MI^NW* 

Tfsattrtcted by the electrified surface, ' beooines 
agaiii electrical, and recedes to its original sitOr 
aticm, whence it is agaiii attracted, fcc. md ibin 
motioQ muf t necesss^rily continfie fmtil the i^ 
ferenf electrical states of the two surfaces ^e 
equfilhfd and rendered simUar. Lig)it substances 
mdved by electricity may therefore bo ^HUf 
der^. as v^hicle^ of transfer, pmv(^fvm thf 
electric fluid ffom one systetn .pf ^KHljes t9 

amfttb^ri jwjd thus prpwoting ^te fiatnml diitri- 
iriitipit 

M^fpwimmf 16* Place a leaf of gpld, sar er, 
or Dutch metal on the palm of tlsif h«n4' Ml4 
bring it MTithin a few incbe* of mi elecJtHiffd 
conductor; it will be attracted and eonliiHif' t9 

movci alternately from the hatid to ^o oon- 
ductpr, as long as tlie latter i9 electrified. 
E3tp0rimwt \7, Suspend a bra^s plate firom tb? 
4{onduetor of ^m electrical machine, and benetfli 
it, at the distance of three or four inches, pl«e$ 
n similar brass plateiconnected with the ^rqnnft 
fOn this put some small figures cut in paper; 
whel) t^e upper plate is electrified the fignres 
iriU rise and perform an electrical dance by thwjr 
moitioft between the phttes* i 



Experiment 18. Place a pointed wire on the 
machine, electrify the inside of a drj glass ttttti^ 
bier by holding it over the wire Wlnllt the 
machine is in motion ; place some pith balls on 
the table and cover them with the electrified 
glass; they will be alternately attracted by it 
and the table, and continue their motion foi 
some time« 

• Eitperinmt 19* Insulate two small bells on 
separate glass pillars, at three-fourths of an inch 
distance from each other ; suspend a clapper by 
a silk tiiread so as to hang midway between 
them ; connect one of the belU with the coii<^ 
dttctor of t2)e machine and the other with the 
ground; the clapper will vibrate fVom one to 
die other during the action of the machfoei 
producing an icleetric chimet 
, JE^feriment 20, Insulate a circular ring of 
brass so as to stand near an inch and a half from 
the flat surface of a table; connect the brass 
ling with the conductor of the electrical mii« 
chine, and place within it, on the table, a very 
light and round glass ball of two inches diame<i» 
ter; the ball will be attracted I^ the ling* 
touch it, and become electrified at the point of 



72 ELZCTltlCAL EXPERIMENTS. 

contact; this point will then, recede and be at- 
tracted by the table, whilst another part of the 
bqiU M attracted by the ring; and, by thie repe-r 
titiQn.Qf this process, the ball is made to revolve 
aiid travel round the circumference of the ring. 
This phenomenon depends on the nonconductr 
ing power of the ball, which confines the effect 
of contact to a limited portion of its surface, 
different parts of whiph are consequently vari- 
pi}$}y..e}6C|t|*ified 4t the same time. 
/ These phenomena of electrical motion, which 
«je all referred to the same principle, certainly 
eiYWcc the materiality of the . electric : fluid, 
which; here,, by its attraction, displays one of 
the. most essential . properties of matter, and 
eyw : counteracts : the effects of gravitation^ 
The separation of .the parts, of similarly eleo? 
trified; bodies confirms the preceding evidence, 
9£[ will appear by the following illustrations. . . 
EA^iment 2 1. ; Connect a pith-ball electro- 
meter with each conductor of an electrical 
machine,: both, remajning insulated;, when the 
inachine is turned, each electrometer will di-^ 
verge, for th?y both diflfer from the surrounding 
i|ir (one having more electric fluid and the 



ELECTRICAL EXFERiMEKTS. 7$ 

otbcE less) ; connect the opposite conductors by 
a wire, the divergence will cease, for the elec- 
trical difference of the conductors and the am^ 
bteht air is destroyed, 

. Experiment 252. Take a dozen threads and 
jde them > together at top and bottom; annex 
theoi (by a loop attached to the upper knot) to 
4^e conductor of the electrical machine; when 
electrified the threads .will sepai-ate from each 
Other, and the knot at the bottom rising they 
sirill assume a spheroidal figure, which will con- 
tiaii^ as long as they are electrified. . 
' Sujcpi^rirntnt 23. Insulate a condensed air- 
fountainy and electrify it; the jet will be mi- 
nutely subdivided and expanded over a con- 
^idexable space, but will return to its original 
Jiqiit wlieii the electrization is discontinued. 

^J^^pptTxmmt. 24. Fasten a piece of sealing- 
wax to a wire, and insert this in one of the holes 
iOi . th^ : conductor of the electrical machine ; 
soften the ^e^ling-wax by heat, and whilst it is 
$tiU soft. turn the cylinder; very fine threads of 
iWftx will be. separated^ and if received on a sheet 
of^ paper will cover it with minute fibres like 
fine red wool. 



ir4 SLECTKICAL XXPEEIHENTS. 

Experiment £5. It will be shewn hereafter 
that pointed bodies transmit electricity with 
greater facility than such as have blunt or 
rounded terminations; hence, if any electrified 
conductor have points on its surface, the air op- 
posite those points is soon similarly electrified, 
recedes from them, and is replaced by other \xb^ 
electrified particles, which also become electri- 
cal and recede ; so that a current of air is con* 
stantly produced by an electrified point, and 
appears to issue from it, whether the point be 
positive or negative. On this principle various 
revolving motions are produced. Fig. 8. repre- 
sents a wire cross with pointed extremities bent 
in one direction ; when this is balanced by its 
centre on a point, and electrified, it turns swiftly 
round in the contrary direction to its points ; 
the reaction of the air against the currents they 
produce being the cause of its motion. 

Light models fitted up with vanes, like the 
floats of a water-wheel, may be put in motion 
by the current of air produced by the action of 
an electrified point ; and if a lighted candle be 
presented to such a current, its flame will some-* 
times be blown out. 



ELECTRICAL BXPERIIIINT9* 75 

Such are the principal phenomena of motion 
produced by the action of electricity ; they are 
susceptible of almost unlimited variety, but 
uniformly result from the simple principles al- 
ready stated, namely, the attraction of the elec- 
tric fluid for common matter; its tendency to 
equal difRision; and the occasional interruption 
pf these properties by noncon^uctingpower an4 
altered force of attraction. 



' V 



76 



CHAP. IV. 

1 

On the Phenomena of Electric Light 

The luminous appearances produced by clec- 
tricity e:^hibit considerable diversity; it is 

4 

therefore necessary to consider them with at- 
tention, and compare the circumstances of their 
production with the general principles of elec- 
trical action. 

Light is not constantly attendant on the 
excitation of electricity, but appears when that 
process is vigorously performed, and is then 
brilliant ii^ proportion to the intensity of the 
excited electricity. 

Suppose JO particles of electricity to be 
added to or subtracted from a body whose na-r 
tural attraction is for 35 ; the electrical differ'^ 
ence between that body and the substances (in 
their natural state) by which it is surrounded 
will be 10; the intensity of its positive or nega^ 
tive state may be then expressed by 10. If the 
alteration in its natural quantity be now made 
equal to 20 particles, its electrical difference 



• 



. ^tECTRJC LIGHT. 77 

will be twice as greats and it will thierefore have 
double ih^ intensity ; so that this term in elec- 
tricity is employed to express the greater or 
less deviation of any electrified body from the 
standards of plus and minus. "^ 

The light evolved in ordinary cases of exci- 
tation extends only to faint flashes and scintil* 
Utions, sparks being only produced when these 
effects are concentrated, as they are in the elec- 
trical ^machine by the action of its conductors. 
The spark in passing from one body to another 
is influenced by the form of the conductors^ 
their extent, and the nature and density of the 
medium through which it passes: it will be 
necessary to consider each of these separately. 

The distribution of electricity on conductors 
has evidently little relation to their solid con- 

* The elasticity of the dectric fluid admits the arrangement 
of more or less particles in the same space, and its intensity or 
tendency to an eqailibfiam will be proportioned to the quantity 
accumulated in any given surface, or to its density : this corre- 
sponds with the action of other elastic fluids ; air^ for instance, 
of itrch density as to support a column of one inch of mercury^ 
will, sustain two inches when compressed into half its original 
spacej and only half an inch when expanded to twice its original 
bdlk^ and will unite with water or other liquids in quantities 

.proportioned to its density. Positive and negative electricity 

^^^aqatogQUsW'Condensed and rarified air. 



78 EFFECT OF POIKTS. 

tents, but depends almost entirely on svktfactf 
for the same effects are produced by the thinnest 
cylinder or sphere of metal as by the most com- 
pact solid body of the same form and dinien* 
sions; it is indeed even probable that the action 
of insulated conductors consists in the ready 
communication of their electric state to the con* 
tiguous surface of the extensive stratum' of air 
by which they are surrounded, and to the iaci' 
lily they present to the discharge of that elec- 
trified stratum when an uninsulated or differ- 
ently electrified body is brought near them'; 
for every positively electrified conductor is sur* 
rounded by a positive atmosphere, and evwy 
negative conductor with a negative atmosphere 
whose densities decrease as the square of their 
tilCreased distance. Hence any insulated elec- 
trified body will retain its electrical state until 
its intensity is sufficient to overcome the resist- 
ance of the air (which is the medium by which 
4t may always be considered as separiated from 
uninsulated or differently electrified bodies), 
and the greater or less interval through which 
the spark passes is called the striking distance. 

When the surface of the conductor is uni- 
form, the reaction of the air around it is also 



EFFECT OF POINTS* 79 

uniform ; but if the surface of the conductor be 
irregular, the tendency of the electric fluid to 
escape or enter will be greatest at the most pro- 
minent parts^ and most of all when these are 
angular or pointed. To understand this it is 
only necessary to recollect that every electrified 
conductor is surrounded by an atmosphere of 
its own figure^ the contiguous surface of which 
is simikurly electrified : and that electricity is 
nU transmitted through air, but by the motion 
of its particles. For this motion of particles is 
resUted by a uniform surface from the similar 
action of the air around it, which is all equally 
capable of receiving electricity, and cannot tend 
t# distribute it in one direction more than an* 
otbeir; the immediate electrical atmosphere of 
ttkt conductor will be therefore resisted in any 
attmnpt to recede from it by a column of air 
which is equally opposed in every part ; but if 
tflber« be any prominent point on the conductor 
pnojecting into the atmosphere, it will facilitate 
tile recession of the ekctrified particles opposite 
to it by removing them further from the elec-^ 
tarified surface, and opposing them to a greater 
mmAer of suet as are tmelectrified. 
,. The action of pointed or angular bodies con- 



80 EFFECT OF POlNl'8- 

sists then in promoting the recession of the pnt-^ 
tides of electrified air, by protruding a part of 
the electrical atmosphere of the conductor into 
a situation more exposed to the action of the 
ambient unelectrified medium, and thereby pro- 
ducing a current of air from the electrified point 
to the nearest uninsulating body. Hence the 
most prominent and the most pointed bodies are 
such as transmit electricity with the greatest 
facility, for with them this condition is most 
perfectly obtained. 

A spherical surface is that which, considered 
with regard to its surrounding atmosphere, is 
most uniform; balls, therefore, or cylinders 
with rounded ends, are usually employed for in- 
sulated conductors, and their magnitude is pro- 
portioned to the intensity of the electrical state 
they are intended to retain; for a point is vir- 
tually a ball of indefinite diameter, and will in- 
deed act as such with regard to very small 
qujGUitities of electricity, and a ball of moderate 
size may also be made to act as a point by elec- 
trifying it strongly. 

If two spheres of equal size are connected 
together by a long wire and electrified, their 
atmospheres will extend to the same distance 



zivZCt OF I»QINtS. SI 

. ■ . • ... 

and they will of course have respectively the 
same intensity ; but if the spheres be of unequal 
size, the atmosphere of the smallest will extend 
furthest, and it will necessarily hive the greatest 
intensity ; so thjlt a longei* spark can be dhtwn 
from a small ball anneiced to the side of a con*^ 
ductor than from the conductor itself, and 
loliger in proportion as the ball projects further 
from the side.* Hence the finer the point, 
and the more freely it projects beyond any part 
of the conductor to which it is- annexed, the 
more rapidly will it receive or transmit elec* 
tricity. M. Achard found that a single pointed 
wire, screwed in the centre of a circular piece 
of brass one mch and a half diameter, produced 

a greater effect in transinitting or receiving 

.■•■*. 

' ^ 'Mr. Caveodish^t Cou1onnb>t Laplace, add Poiison,( hare 
invcstigaied the ratio of electrical iDtensity on the aorface of 
different conductors; each analysis involves an hypothesis^ but 
that of Mr. Cavendish appears to me roost rational, alfhdugh 
sefonal clrcamstances exist that preclude an accnnrte ezpcriooeii* 
tal demofistnition : it is indeed probable that the intensitiei are 
in the inverse ratio of the sur&ces 5 proceeding from a flat iur- 
fice where it is least, to a point where it may be ^bniideted aa 
iafinite. 






f Phil. Tram. vol. Izi. p. 034. &c. 

X Acad, dct Sciences, l7ta> 1787, 17M9 I7a9. 

i Meokilies de rinstitnty 1819. 



<• 



88 fLECTRIC SFAEl^. 

electricity than nine similar points screwed into 
the same base, the proximity of the nine points 
PfTcasioning them to act nearly as one conduct- 
ing surface of the same area. 

By inserting a fine point in the iixis of a ]Large 
hf ass ball, from beneath the surface of which it 
may be protruded more or less by the action of 
a^e screw, the effect of a ball of any size may 
be obtained : when beneath the surface of the 
bfdl the point does not act, but in proportion 
as it is protruded it increases the transmit- 
ting, powerj andj^ if projected far enough, a^ 
length entirely overcomes the influence of tfacf 
balL 

Frpm the probable law of electrical distri- 
bution, stated in the preceding note, it follows, 
that the larger any insulated conductor may be, 
the greater will be the electrical charge it re- 
quires to pass through any given striking dis- 
tance : hence very different effects are produced 
with the same electrical machine, when the size 
of its conductor is varied ; and hence also sparks 
of the same length, taken from different sized 
conductors, must vary in Jbrcey as they do in 
fuantity, of electric fluid. Very long and ex- 
tended conductors give shorter sparks than such 



EUCTRIC SPAftK 89 

as are more compact, but ihey are sometimes 
more powerful.* 

' The following are iUustrations of tiie in* 
fluence of the farm and extent of the conductor 
on the apptttrancebf 'transmitted electricity; 

'Esperiitant^S: Pi^esent a brass ball of thre^ 
inches diameter to the positive conductor of a 
powerful electrical machine; spstfks of brtUianii 
white light will pass between them, accompanied 
by aloud snapping noiisie: to produce theses 
sparks in rapid succession the ball mxUlt be 
brought near the conductor, and they then ap* 
pear perfectly straight ' ' 

Experiment VI. Annex a ball of an inch and 
a half or two inches diameter to the conductor, 
soastd project three or four inches from it; 
present the large ball to this, and much longet' 
sparka will be obtained than from the conductor 
itself, but they 'will be less brilliant and of a 
siginigform; ^ ' ■ v,, ■ 



'i- 



.* i/k. Brook* of Nor vicb/ formed a txMott extennve con* 
doctor of many long metal rods, jMispeoded bji^laga sticka from 
hia oeUingy and connected together nearly in theform of a grid- 
inn r with thb apparatut the sjparks, though thorter, were muck 
ffloie painful than those from a conductor of five feet lo^ and 
ive Incfi^ cB^eter, dm^ed I7 thd same (Tliodef. 

as 



14 XLICTftIC 8PAlt« 

■■ Eaferkmnt S84 Substitute a small ball for 
^t attached to the conductor in the fonaer 
experiment; the electric fluid will now pass to 
a greater distance, but in the form of a divided 
brush of rays/ but faintly luminous^ and pro* 
ducing little noise : this brush will eVen occur 
with larger balls, if the machine be very power*- 
ful ; it is most perfect when procured by pre* 
denting a flat imperfect conductor, as a piece 
of wood 01^ paper, or thie crown of a hut^ instead 
of the large ball 

If, instead of a ball, a sharp point be affixed 
to the conductor, no sparks can be procured 
from it, but a divided brush of. rays more.minute 
than that in the preceding experiment will ap« 
pear; and the electricity will bo-transmitted; to 
a greater distance. 

If the uninsulated body on which the sparks 
are received have its surface varied, the same 
diversity of result is obtained as by changing 
the surface of the conductor. 

Experimaia S9. Whilst a current of sparks 
are passing between a large ball and the con* 
ductorat the distance of an inch ai^ a half, 
piresent a sharp point at twice that distance, 
aQd the sparks will immediately cea;Se, the 



mtVCTKJt SPABX. 85 

electric fluid . being silently transmitted by the 

point. ;.. . 

^Experimmt 30. Enclose a point in a glass tube 
so that it may be placed at any distance from 
one of the open ends of the tube; in this situ-? 
ation its influence as a point will be destroyed^ 
and it will transmit electricity by sparks as a 
balL The power of a point is also destroyed by 
placing it between twQ balls, or in any way prci 
Tenting its free and prominent exposure^ 

E:^erimefU 31. InsuUte a smooth metal cup 
with rounded edges, and in the. cup place a 
quantity of smooth chain, free from sharp, edges 
or points; let a silk thread be attached to one 
end of the chain, and passed Qver a pulley on 
the ceiling, so that the chain may be raised, out 
of the cup at pleasure ; attach a pith-ball eleor 
trometer to the cup and electrify it; raise, the 
chain from the cup, and as it rises the diy^rr 
gence of the electrometer will dim wish i^. lowei: 
the chain,, and the original divergence; will be 
restored. The cup and the chain form togethei; 
a conducior^ whQse surface is. increased by raising 
the chain, and this increased surface dimimshes 
the intensity of its electricity by piresenting it 
to a more extenswe surface of unelectrified air« 



S6 EUCTMC 8PAKK. 

. . If this experiment be made jwith ml cup; and 
chain of sufficient magnitude, well insulatedy 
sparks may be employed as the test, and ^uy 
will be most powerful when the surfaoe bJcast 
extensive.: . -^i. 

Electrical sparks are more.biailiant in pno^ 
portion as the substanees between whichi they 
occur are better conductprs ; hence metala ace 
almost exclusively employed for. this , purposCi 
wood and other imperfect conductors, produoiiig 
qnfy faint red streams; yet these substances act 
as points with some efficacy^, and pai'ticles Qf 
dust which collect around the apparatus are 
often troublesome to electricians from the same^ 
cause. . . 

Electricity is not less affected hy the natiue 
imd density of the medium through which it 
passes, than by the extent and figure of the trans- 
mitting conductors ; usually its brilliance and 
force are proportioned to the density and non- 
conducting power of the medium in which, it 
€>ccurarand hence -^ it has be^ conjectured by 
Morgan^* and by Biot;t that light is extricated 
from those mediums during tlie rapid, passage' 
of the electric fluid by its mechanical compres** 

* PbiL Thdnu toL Ixxt. p. ipS.. 

t Aonalcft de Chioue. vol, liii, p. 321. 



ILECTItlC SPARK. S7 

sion of their particles : an idea weU supported 
l^ most of the experiments yet made on this 
subject 

The various forms of the spark proceed from 
the different modifications of the powers by 
which it is produced ; namely, the velocity and 
i^uantity of the electric fluid, and the density 
and insulating power of the ambient medium : 
in the open air long sparks arc always crooked, 
for the electric fluid moving with great rapidity 
tondeHsfes the air before it^ and is then resisted 
in that direction more than laterally ; it changes 
its course, condenses the air in a new direction,' 
is resisted, and again turned aside ; and this al- 
temaite deflexion produces the zigzag appear- 
anoe* When the interval is short the spark is 
uguidly straight; or slig;htly curved^ but its ap^' 
pearance^ is irregular; sometimes broken or in- 
terrupted iti diflerent parts, and mostly redder 
and less briiliaht in the middle than at the ex- 
tremities. It is probable that these irregularities 
arise principally from the heterogeneouai nature 
of the atmosphere, for in a vacuum the short 
Imparks are uniform, and the long ones rarely 
deflected. 

For experiments on the influence of different 



8S BLECTfilC SPAR^;. 

gaseous mediums a simple appa^ratus is requi}^; 
a globe of glass about four inches cliameter, havT 
ing two necks capped with brass ; to one of th« 
pecks a stop-^pck is screwed, M^ith 4 wire, and 
b^ll projecting intq the globe, another ball .19 
attached to a wire that slides through a Cpllaj 
of leathers screwed to the opposite qa:p, so thsfct 
tlie b^l3 may be set at any required distance 
from each other within the globe. — See Fig, 9, 
This apparatus may be exhausted of air by. con^ 
necting the Sitop-cock with an air-pumpi an4 
different gas^s piay be thus introduced into it, 
or the W it contains may be rarefied or con- 
denied, and th^ effect of tl^ese processes on the 
form of the spark examinedt Ixi condeq^ed ai( 
the light h white ^d brilliant ; iq rarefied aift 
divided ^nd faint; aqd iq highly rarefied air, of 
a dilute red or purple colour. The effect of 
gases appears to be proportioned tp their d^n? 
sity ; in carbonic acid gas the spark is white and 
yiyid, in hydrqgeq gas it is red apd faint. 

In proportion as the rarity of any mediyn^ 
is increased, a leas intensity of electricity is rert 
quired to render it luminous : this fact may bQ 
illustrated by a very simple apparatus. 

J^spcrinifnt 3$. Seiil » short irpn or pl^tina 



EtECTKIC UOHT. 89 

Virc within one ^j^txemity of a glass tube of 30 
iacfaes long, 30 that the wire may project a little 
within its cavity, and scr,ew a^ ball on the ex- 
ternal end of the wire ; fill the tube with quick* 
ailyer, and invert it in a bason of the same; a 
vacuum will be formed in the upper part of the 
tube, which will occupy most , space when the 
tube is vertical, and gradually diminish as it is 
inclined; a spark which in the open air would 
pass through only a quarter of an inch, will p^r- 
yade, six inches of this vacuum with facility ; 
Snd if the quicksilver be connected Avith the' 
ground, a current of faint light will pass through 
Jthe upper part of the tube whenever its ball is 
brpvtght near ap electrified conductor. If, pre- 
vious to the inversion of the tube, a drop of 
>mter pr of pth?r be placed on the mercury at the 
open end, and secured by the finger whilst the 
tube is inverted, it will rise to the top, and when 
the finger is. removed apd the quicksilver de-i 
scends, the ether or water will expand and'ex? 
tend the yaciium, s^d through this; expanded 
yapour a current of electricity will become lu-r 
minous, and of various colours in proportion tq 
jts intensity; wheu the spark is strong, and 



90 KLICT&IC LiOHT. 

passes through some inches of the expaAdicd 
ether, it is usually of a beautiful green colour. 

Experiment S3. Take an air-pump receiver 
of IS or 14 inches high and 6 or 7 inches dia- 
meter ; adapt a wire (pointed at its lower ex- 
tremity) to the top of the receiver, letting^ the 
point project an inch or two into its inside J 
place the receiver on the plate of the air-putbp, 
and electrify the wire at its top positively; 
whilst the air remains in the receiver, a brash 
of iight of very limited size only will be seen* 
but in proportion as the air is withdrawti by the 
ibction of the pump this brush will enlarge, vary- 
h)g its appearance and becoming more difiused 
as the air becomes more rarefied ; until at length 
the whole of the receiver is pervaded by a beau-* 
tiful blush of light, changing its colour with 
the intensity of the transmitted electricity ; and 
producing an effect which (with an air-pump of 
considerable power) is pleasing in the highest 
deg^jee. 

Even good conductors of electricity are 
rendefed luminous by its passage through them; 
if they have sufficient tenuity. 

Experiment 34. Insulate a large brass hA\ 



XLECTRIC LIGHT. gi 

«id connect with it a silver thread of twO: or 
:three yards long, the other extremity of which 
is lield in the hand ; when sparks ate made to 
ttkike on the brass ball^ the whole of the thread 
wilL be. rendered faintly luminous. • 
-> The electric spark, viewed through a prisnft^^ 
exhibits all the prismatic colours, and is analo^ * 
gcno^^o solar light in its power of displa^ying 
tiiem sefiarately by the intervention of different 
media; this is well exemplified by a very simple 
mmgement.-- 

-'i E^eperimMt 35. Take a piece of soft diM^ 
about three inches long and anonch and ^ half 
Mpuur^; insert two pointed wires obliqiiely into 
it* surface at an ineh> and a^ half distance from 
4ach o^efy and to the depth of to eigh& of an 
incA; the wires should incline m oppoaite) d)^ 
«ecti<mt> and the track between the points be iidi 
that of the fibres ; a spark m passing -inftm^ one 
^Bt to another through the wood* will ;as(sttm^ 
difitnrent cok>u7s in propoi^tion as it ^passes moi^e 
oi". less below^ the surface ; and by inserting on6 
poiBt deep^ than the other^ so that* the qiark 
may pass obliquely through difiereht depths 
all t^e colours may be made to appear at once. 
Sparks taken through balte of wood or ivory 



92 ELECTRIC LIGHT. 

appear of a crimson colour; those from the sur- 
face of silvered leather are bright green ; a long 
spark taken over powdered charcoal is yellow'; 
and the sparks from imperfect conductors have 
a purple hue. The quantity of air through which 
these sparks are viewed also influences their ap- 
pearancie; for the green spark in the vapour of 
ether appears white when the eye is placed 
close to the tube, and reddish when it is viewed 
from a considerable distance.* 

Metallic conductors, if of sufficient sizey 
transmit electricity without any luminous ap- 
pearance, provided they are perfectly continu- 
ous ; but if they are separated in the slightest 
degree, a spark will occur at ievery separation ; 
on this principle various devices are formed^ 
by pasting a narrow band of tin-foil on glass in 
the required form, and cutting it across with a 
pen-knife where sparks are wanted to appear, 
(the pen-knife should be passed twice over the 
strip of tin in opposite directions, as if to form 
the letter X, which will take out two conicid 
pieces^ and leave a small and well-defined sepa-r 
rafion). If an interrupted conductor of thi$ 
kind be pasted round a glass tube in a spiral 

* Morgan's Lectures, p.-^ai. 



'dixectioii^.and one end of the tube be held in 
the hand and the other presented to an electri- 
fied, conductor, a brilliant line of light surrounds 
the tube,, which has been hence called the spiral 
tube, or diamond necklace. — See Figure 10. 
By enclosing the spiral tube in a larger cylinder 
of. coloured glass, the saphire, topaz, emerald, 
and other gems may be imitated. Word?, flowers, 
.and other .complicated forms are also procured 
nearly in the same manner, by a proper dispo^ 
sition of an interrupted line of. metal on a flat 
piece of glass, as may be seen in Figure 11. 
Indeed the tendency of the electric fluid to 
evolve light when it passes from one conductor 
to another is such that even their apparent con- 
tact does not entirely prevent it, for a chain 
will become luminous at every juncture of the 
links when an intense spark is passed through 
it The light evolved by the action of a powerful 
electrical machine is so considerable, when a cur- 
rent of sparks are taken between two large balls, 
as to enlighten the whole of a very large room, 
80 that the objects it contains may be distinctly 
perceived ; and with a cylinder machine of 14 
inches diameter, I have occasionally illuminated 
nine ^t of spiral tube, in which the electric 



94 



ELECTRIC LIGHT. 



fluid becatbe luminous at near eight hundred 
distinct separations. 

Such are the principal phenomena of electric 
light; they are certainly conformable to the 
idea that it results from the mechanical action, 
of the electric fluid on resisting mediums; but 
\fbether^ the light evolved is to be considered 
as a component part of those mediums, or of 
the electric fli^id itself, these facts afford no data 
to.det^rmiiie« 






• « 



f- 



» ^ 









i.1 ^ . 



• ■ • t » ' 



t » 



95 



CHAP. V. 

On the Lofden Jar, and tkf Nature ofEkctrical 

Infiuence. 

Xhh sources of . electrical accumulation yet 
described consist of excited bodies and insu- 
late conductors ; and in the preceding chapter 
it has been shewn^ that the form and arrange* 
ment of these last influence very materially the 
appearance of the electricity they convey.-^— 
When, an electrified conductor has its surface 
amended, its intensity is diminished i and as this 
exjtension is yirtuajiy an exposure to a greater 
suiface^of tmelectrjfied air^ it might be expected 
that a ;simil£^r effect would be produced by apr 
pro^simating the conductor to the ground^ or to 
any other body of sufficient magnitude^ in its 
natural electric state; and such is. really the 

case. 
, M^^itnent i6. Insulate a flat metal . plate 

with jsmooth rounded edges^ and connect with 
it a pithrbaU electrometer; electrify the plate 
either positively or negatively, and the balls 
VJ3^ ^diverge.: bring: a similar plate unmsuhied 



96 THE L£ri>EK JAR. 

4 

near that which is electrified, keeping their flat 
surfaces parallel and opposite to each other ; the 
balls of the electrometer gradually collapse as the 
plates approach^ and when they are within about 
half an inch of each other, the insulated plate 
appears unelectrified; but on the removal of the 
uninsulated plate the original divergence is re- 
stored.— See Figure 12. 

When the insulated conductor is electrified, 
its pith-balls separate, because they are in a dif- 
jftmtf electrical state to the air by which they 4re 
surrounded^ whose niatter or electric fluid they 
attract ; but all unelectrified^ bodies have - £he 
same relation to the electrified balls ais the am- 
bient air has, and such as are conductors and con- 
nected with the ground present a more ample 
source of matter and elective fluid ; consequent- 
ly, if any such bodies are brought near the elec- 
trified conductor, its attraction is exerted on 
thenif and the influence of the surrounding aif 
is proportionably diminished ; and if the proxi- 
mity be sufficient, the attraction of the elec- 
trified surface will be so exclusively exerted in 
that direction as to be imperceptible in any 
Other. 
In this experiment the bodies are not brought 



THE LBTDEN JAR, 97 

in contact, but only near 6ach other, and con- 
sequently there is no communication or Iqs^ of 
electricity, but merely a compemation of itp. at- 
tractive power; hence when the unin&utated 
platcf is removed the divergence of the electro- 
meter is restored. 

This fact shewing the diminished intensity of 

# 

insulated electrified bodies when opposed to un- 
insulated conductors, supplies a method of in- 
creasing the positive or negative states (usually 
obtained) to a very great extent ; for it is evi- 
dent the electrical state of any body may be 
altered in the greatest degree whilst it is opposed 
to a conductor communicating with the ground, 
since, in that situation, its electricity will be 
compensated by the proximity of an exhaust- 
less store, and cannot so soon acquire an inten- 
sity which would oppose its further progress, as 
the diminished or increased elasticity of the air 
by rarefaction or condensation limits the opera- 
tions of the air-pump and condenser. 

Since electrical attraction diminishes as the 
square of the increased distance at which it 
operates, the action of this principle of compen- 
sation will be greater in proportion as the dis^ 
tance of the opposed surfaces is less, provided 

H 



9i fUt tirdtir jau* 

n itsiflltiag Medium be plAcid between them, to 
ftevtut the tntMrnisisioii of the electric Aaid 
fp6m ont tx> the dther. When air is the intei** 
tMhig body» it will tesi^t only the paiisa^ of 
Amall quantities of electricity, as the mobilitf 
of its particles occasions it to yield to a very 
riight force : glass and Muscovy talc are the 
m6it cOtaipacit of the solid nonconductors tl&l 
can be reduced to their lamina, and these there^ 
&i^ form vei^ fit media for the purpose of such 
eij^erimehts. 

Tte insulating faculty of nonconductors de^ 
•pth^ on their impermeability to the electric 
finid; and,- in a perfect state, the most compact 
of diern are never penetrated by it without me- 
chanical injury: but electrical attraction is ex- 
erted through thin sheets of glass or other non- 
conducting matter with some facility : this has 
been considered by some as anomalous; but it 
h not more surprising than that the sun shoidd 
act on bodies at many hundred millions of mll€» 
distance without any apparent medium of con- 
nexion: nor is it more remarkable that elec^ 
tricity and matter should act on each o their 
through media that resist their transition, dmh 
that a magnet axid a piece of iron should exot 



iiifeir muttittt attiPttieticrti x^liett i^paMted % 
bodies ihrbugh lirhich fldther the lA^et p« 
iron cad passi 

If a sheet o( ghm thm M^t^ciM b^tWMfc 
two plated 6f n^etal^ otie of Trhich is ediittecitefl 
with thie groufid and the other not \ th^ iilsti^ 
lated plate vill have a greater capacity fot elec- 
trieal chafage than if f reefy insUlatdi, and May 
be electrified either positively or negatively td 
ft gteater extent The oppo&itioti of an insulated 
to an uninsulated conductor is the conditiofa bf 
tibe experiment I its success therefore does not 
d«petid on the fofm of thfe glads, but its thitti^ 
iMSf which forms the med'naii^ ^HT il^tHration be* 
tween the metal plates ; they may be laid oii th4 
opposite surfaces of a glass plate^ a sphere of 
tiw tatnc substance, or a jarj but, in either case^ 
the glusa must ea tend two ot three inches bt-^ 
yond the liiAit of tlu? metal coitii^gs^ that they 
tiMiy;be teparattd by a sufficient interval of air. 
Tfar middte only of a plate of glass shduld b# 
coveted with metsAy leaving ati intei'val of two 
mda^n sll jround. — See Figure IS. A plat^ M 
pHi^ned is ealidd a^ coated pciT^v 
r ^ : The bi4s# eoni^enient fotn^' i^ timof A ^flihi 
^kaliJAFi €W€t^ ^ the |l»ide:aiid^f ^^0 #itU 

H S 



KK) THiE lETDEir jAb. 

tinfoil to within two or three inches of the top 
edge, the uncoated part must be kept clean and 
dry; to the inside coating a wire and ball should 
be attached, and rise two or three inches above 
the top of the jar. — See Figure 14. This is nearly 
the form in which the experiment was first made 
Jn the university of Leyden, it is therefore called 
a Leyden jar, or phial, and occasionally also an 
electric jar. 

The metallic covering on the inner surface 
of the jar, with its attached ball and wire, is 
called the inner coating; the metallic covering 
on the outside of the jar, the outer coating ; 
and the uncovered part of the rim, the uncoated 
interval. 

Expefiment 37. Present the knob of a Ley- 
den jar to the conductorof an electrical machine 
at the distance of about half an inch, the jar 
being held in the hand by its outer coating; 
a series of sparks will pass to the ball of the jar, 
but will gradually grow weakei: and at last cease* 
Remove the jar from the conductor and ^its 
coating being still held by one hand) txmch the 
ball of the jar with the other; a smcirt snap will 
be: heard, and a violent and painful sensation 
be experienced, principally at the wrists, elbows^ 



ajid.acioss the. breast This singular sensation, 
whioh must be feltJto be conceived, is called ai^ 
electria shock : it is painful only for the mo-* 
menty and. leaves no permanent impression but 
that arising from surprise or fear. 

Eaperiment 38, Make the uncoated interval 
very clean and dry, and place the knob of the 
jar in contact with the conductoj^, holding the 
jar by its outer coating as before;- afte^* a few 
turns of the machine flashes of light will be 
seen on the uncoated interval, and these will be 
soon followed by a loud explosion and a most 
brilliant electric spark, passing £tom one coat^ 
ing to the other : if you now touch the knob^ 
but a very slight sensation will be felt, th? elec* 
trical equilibrium being restored by the explo* 
sion and spark, which having occurred by the 
force of the accumulated electricity is called a 
spontaneous explosion^ or discharge<i 

The application of the jar tathe maehine, 
to^prepare it for the production of these effects, 
is called charging the jar; and any process* of 
exiplosion by which the equilibrium is restored, 
its discharge. To effect a discharge, a com** 
munication must be mrade between the iiinet 
4iid auter coatings by :s6me conductor, sa that 



:| 



16A niE LSTDEK.IAR. 

the . power of the jar arises from the difFerant 
electrical states of these coatings ; and as theif 
(;x)nimunication destroys all signs of electricity, 
they spust be respectively positive aiid negl^ve 
in an equal degree. 

To avQid the shock during experimenta with 
the jar, its discharge is usually effected by twQ 
knobbed wires, connected by a joint like a jitaif 
pf compasses, and mounted on a glass handle s 
such aip apparatus iq called 9f discharging rod.-r^ 

Tq ascertain the degrees in which the jar is 
f^harged, ^ particular eontriyaixce, called llent 
liJy's elQCtrometet (from the name of its inventor) 
19 employed : it consists of a smooth round stem 
about seven inches long, with a ball on its top ; 
immediately under this ball ^ sen^icirde of ivory 
13 fastened tq the side of the stem ; in the cent 
tre of the semicircle a pin is fixed, on which a 
t^in pieee of cane, fouf inches long, with a light 
hftU at its low^r end, turns freely, and traverses, 
the semicircle as an index, Tl^e lower half of 
1^ ivQry semicircle is divided at thi^ edge intQ 
fiQ ilegr^e^. When this instrument is not elecr 
trified, its isidex hangs parallel to the stem; but 
lUffa^n el^rified^ the light ball reeedes^ and ca^rie^ 



Tim h^umv. uf^ 103 

%}m ki4f^K Qv^r tlw gT^^wat^ oilrple to fc greater 

the eleistriQ}^,— Se^ Figure lS^ The reccRsiioii 
^ tb^ inikx; from the slew ia gTe»it9it wbeait 
itiiQdipf 9t right aiigk$ to it, qi: poivitft horizovi'* 
Wiy; ajid l^Yiog theft moved ov^rjft (ju^rter of 
a circle, it is said to indicate an electricity of 
80 degree; When the index ia parallel with 
ijm ^?ait it stands at 0^ or the commencement 
of the s0al« ; Bifid, 9A it gradually recedes, pas^ 
^ux)ugh 10, SO, 30, &c. to its horizontal positioii 
of 90* HebCQ this instrument is also called ^ 
^adrant electrometer. 

The power of the Leyden jar is not 'mor«» 
than propprtioned to the time required to cl^arge 
i%\ ipany bwBdred sparks will pass between th«» 
i^t^uj^tor and its knoh during that, process, and 
tbcfie are all ponoentiated into one spark when 
tiie jar is discharged ; and hence th^ increased 
IwilDess of the explosion, bdlliance of lights 
and . acuteness of the sensation it produces.rT-« 
. The. jar, when applied to the conductor of thf 
Wacbioe, diminishes its intensity, and admits 4| 
Viicb :greater change in its electric state before 
tuy given resistance is overcome, or force q£ 
{ittractiQn manifi^s.ted ; this^ is seen by placing 



104 THE LBTDEN JAB. 

the quadrant electrometer on the conductor! 
if the machine is turned, the electrometer im* 
Biediately rises to its limit, but when the knob 
of the jar is placed in contact with the conductor, 
the machine m\ist be turned many times before 
this is- effected, and the rise of the electrometer 
l^then very gradual. 

Experiment 39^ The power of the jar, as a 
source of electric accumulation, depends on the 
opposite states of its two surfaces, which cannot 
obtaiu unless one of them is connected with the 

4 

ground. Suspend a globular jar* by its knob 
from the positive conductor of the machine, it3 
outer coating l)eing surrounded by dry air can- 
not, part with ^ny of its natural electricity, and 
consequently the action of . the most powerful 
machine will not communicate any charge to 
the jar (as will be seen by applying the dis- 
charging rod to it), for the coatings are only to 
be considered as conductors to the opposite sur«^ 
faces of tb^ jar ; and the glass has only an at* 
traction for a certain quantity of electricity, 
which, in its natural state, resides on each of its 
surfaces, and tio addition can be made to the 
quantity naturally existing at one surface^ but 

* Figure ij. 



THE LEYDEN JAB. 



by a correspondent diminution of the quantity 
naturally existing at the other. Hence, if a 
finger or other conductor be brought in con- 
tact with the outer coating of the insulated 
jar, or if a point be presented to it, its natural 
electricity will escape, and the jar will receive 
a charge. 

Experiment 40. Take ta-o Leyden jars of 
similar size, insulate one of them by placing it 
on a glass stand, and place the other on the 
table, with its knob at half an inch distant 
from the coating of the insulated jar, the knob 
of which should be placed at tlie same distance 
from the conductor of the machine; for every 
ipark that passes from the co?idnc/or to the Knob 
of thejirsljar, there will be a simila?' spark pass 
from the coaling of the Jirst Jar to the kmb of 
the second; and if they arc successively dis- 
charged, the sound of the CNplosion and the 
brilliance of the light will indicate that they 
have each been charged to the same degree. 
Now, as the second jar was charged by sparks 
from the coating of the^W^, and as their charges 
were equal, it follows, that for every particle 
of electricity added to oiie side of coated glass, a 
corresponding particle leaves the opposite surface. 



)0$ THB IfETDBV JAR. 

On thi^ principle a jar inay be charged by 
|he transfer of its own tiatural electricity froin 
one surface to the o^her, by insulating it and 
connecting its knob with the positive condu^tof 
and its outer coating with the rubber of the 
niachine: electricity will be taken froni ths 
outer surface by the negative rubber, and qon^ 
veyed to the inner isuri^ce by the positive pon-* 
ductor ; so that the jar, though perfectly insu.^ 
lated, is charged by the unequal distribution of 
its natural electriq fluid. This experiment i9 4 
satisfactory proof of the impermeability of glass 
l;o the electric fluid, for the conductor and the 
rubber of the machine are separated from con^ 
ducting contact with each other only by the 
thickness. of the glass jar, and a powerful accut 
mulation of electricity takes place, which the 
contact of the thinnest film pf conducting mat- 
ter or the slightest fissure in the gla^ji would 
have prevented. 

When glass is charged, the attraction of itf^ 
in^tter at the negative surface is nece^sv'ily ex^ 
^nrted pn the electric fluid accumulated at the 
pojsitive surface, which ii^ kept at a distance 
^rQQi it by tb$ intervening thickness of glasa ; 
)f tlie opposite snrf^^es are connected by a (:pn? 



VHB LETDSK JAB. 107 

ilSuotor, this dis^noe is annihilated/ th^ fiuper-^ 
fluous electricity nish^s to the attradting sur^ 
^ee and restores the equilibrium; suqh is the 
^tion of the discharging rod. But if no such 
eonnectiiig medium be applied, if the glass be 
thin, ajtd its coatings separated by a sufficient 
extent t)f uiicoated interval} the accumulation 
may be carded tq such an extent as to break 
through the. plate of glass to the attracting sur-> 
^e, producing amechanical Aractufe, which, 
by rendering the glass permeable to electricity, 
presents it from agaia receiving an dectric 
pharge. Th^ thinnest glass, if sufficiently resist* 
ing^ would produce the greatest accumulation, 
twt a certain thickness is required to prevent 
Idle, ehance of; fracture : Muscovy talc, in very 
thill, lamipa, is still highly resjisting and •su3cep* 
tible of a considerable charge. 

The dificrent effects of the interposed sub- 
stance QQ the quantity of electricity required 
to.prbducea given intensity, may he illustrated 
byjomting ^qual surfaces. of thick glass, thin 
glaisB^ and a lamen of talc : if these be success 
lovely .charged at a conductor with an elect9o«^ 
p^eter attached, it will be found that the index 
(^ the electrometer will rise to apy given degree 



lOS THB.LEYDZN JABk 

with much fewer turns when glass is.charged 
than with talc ; and that the number of turns 
will be least of all with the thickest glass. — , 
Hence it is evident that the common electro- 
meters do not indicate tlie actual quantity of 
electricity^ but merely its intensity, or tendency 
to an equilibrium by motion or explosion. 

As the accumulation at the positive surface 
of charged glass depends on the attraction of 
the. matter at the opposite surface, it followi^ 
^hat no discharge can take place unless thesei 
surfaces are brought in conducting communi-; 
cation ; hence either side of a charged jar may 
be handled with impunity if it be first placed 
on an insulating stand ; nor will the knobs of 
two differently electrified jars explode whep 
brought together, unless their outer coatings 
are at the same time connected with each 
other. 

Experiment 41. Take two equal jars, with 
a quadrant electrometer attached to the knob 
pf each; place one of them in contact with the 
positive conductor of the machine and the other 
with the negative conductor;* when the ma^ 

' • It »s to be recollected, that when one conductor of the 
macfaioe only isused;^ a chain or wire is to be suspended frooa 



THE IfiTDEN JAR, 109 

tihine is tiiraed both jars will charge, and to the 
same height, as may be seen by the receding in- 
dex of each electrometer: remove the jars from 
the machine and place them on two separate 
insulating stands ; connect their knobs by aft 
insulated discharging rod; no explosion will 
'ensile, although they are oppositely electrified; 
for their electricities depend on the attraction 
T)f their outer surfaces, which, in this insulated 
state, have no means of communication. Con- 
Tiect the outer surfaces bv awire or other con- 
ductor, and repeat the experiment; an explo- 
sion will take place, and both jars will be dis- 
charged. 

' Eaj}eriment 42. Place a jar, with an clec- 
^ometer on its knob, in contact with the posi-« 
dve conductor, turn the machine until the index 
rises to 60; remove the jar and place it in con- 
tact with the negative conductor; on tutting 
the machine the index will fall, and after ji few 
turns the jar will be unelectrified, but if the^ 
turning be continued the electrometer will rise 
again with a negative charge; when^ by remov- 

(he other to the ground; but when loth are used togeUier^ 4^ 
diim (Sr wirfc U'to be eotirdx iiemoved 



110 t)tLZ Lzrwv tAti 

Ug it to the posiitiVfe conduCto/^ it may be agtdll 
^fteleitrified. 

Tbfi charge of any jar may be dividbd mC# 
«qtual and definite paf ts : by cdnnecttn^ its inner 
laad ^utir cdating with the inndr and outienr coat^ 
iAgs of an mnelectrififcd jar of the satnd ntztuni 
•thicknesfil : the charge will be equally i^videdi 
between them ; ahd by repeating this prbces^ 
.the quatteri eighth, sixteenth^ or any aliqiiof 
^art of the original charge may be obtaiiied« 

Experiment 49* Hold a clean and Atj pane 
^f glassi by one comer, and paas it before at ball 
^onnetted with the positive donductor of the 
machine, so that the ball may successively confit 
at contact with every part of the middle 6f the 
{>ane t>f ^ss, .whilst the finger or any mrin^ 
iiftlated substance is opposed to it on tl» oppo^ 
aite. surface : h^ this process the glasis^ viU be 
charged.. Apply the discharging rod to the 
of^osrte iuilfaoes, ali explosion will ensue; make 
the itbntadt ^ith the dischar^g rod ^ain wi, 
aiiotiier part of the sorfatie, another expiaiioai 
will' be jtfrgctttfid; and in this way tnaay are 
sometimes obtained in succession. Repeat the 
experiment of charging, and then plao* the 



tHK UTBiSr JAS; 111 

ttifttgtdi pkd»e between tW9 phies of metal of 
(ilK)uf ' hiilf iu mcf on the afiplfclEitum of the 
^^^huf^g md but cme ex]>fa)sion will be {)r» 
cured, but it will be louder and niore brtUiatit 
thmi tlioiie procured fr^xti tbi uticoated pane» 
Hetiee it it seen that the use of the nsetallic 
ooisUHhig is tD cM^9i^r the ejfedts of ^ery portkm 
^f ^(6 sn^rface of the jar, so that it Bia^ be 
ifUi^f^td or Sscharged by the iiiiipie aipphcsttioft 
of the niacfhkie or dischlitging tcdtOMtportum 
of irts «uirft(Q3. 

EMpetimmt 44. Pla<se an uncoated jar h^ 
aeath the conductor of the machine) atidims^ 
pend l^'Ohain from theconductoir so te to hang 
4n the centre of the jar ; on turning the m^hane 
the^hs»n wilt move round, and apply itself im 
siHknession to every part of the internal surfiiim 
of the jar, wbieh by thit means recetyea a 
<$hiirge. 'Apply the discharging rod, and ibe 
chain wiU return over the parts with wiiieh it 
tee' Jbeen in contact, and thus by a few ef its 
ttsvoiations «be )ar will be discharged^ 

Eifperifnem 46. Take a Leyden Jar, Ooated 
<bn l&e inside as nsual^ but wi^ a eotting of etnlgr 
ot^e inch highpn the outside; during die ch*i|{e 
%ttd discharge of this jar^ ranrifieti(kiaiis of «Un> 



112 .THE JLEYDEK JAft. 

trie light will be seen on the outside, which ate 
occasioned by the natural electric fluid of the 
outer surface passing from one part to another 
during its departure and return. 

Experiment A6. Procure a jar with a double 
set of moveable tin coatings, either of which 
may be adapted to it at pleasure; the outer 
^coating being a tin can large enough to admit 
the jar easily within it; and the inner coating 
a similar can sufficiently small to pass readily 
in the inside of the jar. The charging wire of 
the inner coating should be surrounded by a 
glass tube covered with sealing-wax, to serve as 
an insulating handle, by which the inner coat- 
ing may be lifted from the jar when that is 
charged without communicating a shock to the 
roperator. Arrange the jar with its coatings and 
^charge it ; it will act in every respect as an or- 
-dlnary coated jar. Charge the jar, and without 
discharging it, remove the inner coating by its 
iitsulating handle ; if this coating, when removed, 
be examined, it will be found not at all, or but 
iiUghtly electrified : lift the jar carefully from 
^within its outer coating, and examine that ; it 
cwill evince no signs of electricity. Fit the jar 
-up;vith the othier pair of moveable coatings that 



Imvie not been eliectrified, and 'apply Iht idia* 
charging rod ; ah explosion and spaHc will en«- 
siie ; proving that the accumulation is retaibed 
by the attractive power of the giassy And that 
the mr^mg-jf are consequently only useful as 
conAc^ori to the charge. 

The comparatively lofw intensity of any giveti 
quantity of electricity accumulated in the Ley^ 
den jar, when compared with a similar quantity 
d&posed on an insulated conductor^ occasions 
the jw to retain its electric state for a very long 
ttiae under favourable circumstances: this fact 
was 'Observed soon after the discovery of the "^ 
instrumehi; ; and it has been since found, that 
if the surfaces are well separated from eadi 
otfaery the charge may be retained for many days 
or even weeks.' The charge is usually dissipated 
by the motion of piarticles of dust, or other con- 
ducting substances in the atmosphere, from me 
of the coatings to the other^ or by the uncoa^d 
interval becoming moijity and losing its insulata^ 
power ; consequently a jsur will retain its charge 
Vmgcr in dry than in damp weather: but; the 
ittfluente of external causes may be partly pre-" 
vented, by a particular coni^ruction. Coat the 
inside and outside of a narrow QeckeB phial; 



9 14 «HK nrssir jab>. 

ud oraient into it a glass tube hmg etnmgb to 
icadi to the bottom of die phial and extend an 
inch iAove its heck ; the inside of this tube 
tfaould be trovened with tinfoil to rather more 
diaii half its length from the. bottom, and its 
lining should be connected, with the inner, coat* 
ing of the jar. A wire with blunt ends and half 
•the length of the tube is to be placed loosely 
"Within ity and the top of the tube closed with 
a. smooth brass cap. By this arrangement the 
contact of the atmosphere with any part of the 
interior coating is entirely prevented, and the 
conducting communi(»tioa for the charge is 
procured by inverting the phial, which occa^ 
sions the loose wire to fonn a temporary con- 
nection between the inner coating and the brass 
cap of the tube. When the charge has been 
eommuhicated, the phial is to be set upright; 
the loose wire falls within the coated part of the 
tube and cuts off all conducting communication 
ynBi the brass cap and the atmosphere. The 
phi^l will then retain its charge, and may be set 
by^ or carried in the pocket until wanted ; .when 
being inverted, and a communication establish- 
ed between its outer coating and the brass c^, 
the discharge will be effected) 



THE JLETD2N JAK ' : :: IM 

: fnio ftinipie operation of covering, tb^i^^r 
coated part of the phial mtix melted deajijogt 
wax, or with varaisb, prevents the depositkoi 
of moUtupe upon it, aud consequently tenjda 
also materially to. prevent the dissipation of tho 
charge.* 

- The properties of the Leyden jar, which liave 
been developed by the preceding experiments^ 
may be further illustrated by the very numerous 
varieties of them describe in many experim^en- 
tal essays on the subject. The extent, to which 
the modi^cation of these experiments has been 
joarded, may have arisen,, in some in&tances, 
from an attempt to establish particular opinions, 
pr to oppose others ; and has been rendered 
necessary by the apparent anomalies which at 
^vst seemed to oppose any reference of the 
-several phenomena of electricity to simple ge-- 
n^ral principles* The supposed existence of a 

* The sur&ce of .glass may be coated with lealing-wtx^ by 

• * 

varmiDg it gradually before a fire until it is hot enough to fuie 
the wax, a stick 6f which is then to be quickly rubbed over its 
surface, . If varnish is used, it may. be applied with a flatcam^** 
hair pencil^ the glass being previposly warmed. It is alp^qst 
unnecessary so say, that any varnish that may be used lor this or 
other electrical purposes^ should be perfectly tec ton dam* 
miness. .... 

IS 



116 ELECTRICAL INFLUENCE. 

repulsive pbwer^ as a property of the dectric 
Bmd, has also tended materially to confuse our 
id»s on the subject ; as, in order to explain the 
separation of negatively electrified bodies, it was 
necessary also to imagine that the particles of 
common matter were equally repulsive of each 
other; a supposition which is contrary to; ex- 
perience. Hence the fine superstructures of 
Mr. Cavendish,* and of -Slpinus,f are consider- 
ably reduced in value by the hypothetical basis 
on which they are founded. 

The mutual attraction of the electric fluid 
and common matter ; the elasticity of the former, 
and its tendency to the surface of the bodies 
with which it combines ; the different conducting 
faculty of various substances ; and the alteration 
of their natural attractive powers by contact, 
friction, expansion, or other change in their na- 
tural arrangements ; are little more than simple 
expressions of the facts we observe : yet these 
simple principles have supplied an adequate so- 
lution of the phenomena we have yet consider- 
ed, and are equally applicable to other apparent 
varieties of electrical action. 

• Phil. Tians. vol. Ixi. p. 584. 

f TenUmeo Theori® ElectricitatU et Magoetisniu 



ELECTHICAL INFLUENCE; 117 

In the Leyden jar it has been observed/ that 
the addition of electricity to one surface is con- 
stantly attended by the loss of electricity from 
the opposite surface;* and this transfer, it has 
been shewn, is essential to the charge, which 
cannot take place without it. There are a va* 
riety of analogous phenomena, some of which 
it will be proper to consider in this place. 

And first, with respect to the jar itself; it 
must follow, from the preceding principle, that 
during the process of charging, both surfaces 
of the jar evince the same electrical state : for, 
suppose the inner surface to be positive, it will 

ft 

have a tendency to give electricity to unelec- 
trified bodies ; and this is precisely what the 



* That 18, when, by the jar being uninsulated, a sufficiently 
extensive reservoir is provided for the reception of the displaced 
electric fluid-, for, if the jar be insulated, a very small quantity 
only of electricity can be added to either surface, and that addi- 
don, by its action on the attractive power of the glass, occasioqs 
.a similar portion to be released from its natural state of combi- 
nation on the opposite surface: so that both sides of the glass 
evince signs of positive electricity^ Such, therefore, is a case of 
communicated electricity ; and^ it should be recollected, that such 
cases are distinctly separated from the charge, and all sEinaiogout 
phenomena, in which the natural quantity of electric fluid it 
neither increased nor diminished^ bat is merely unequally dis* 
-Mtrntcd. 



i 1 S ELECTAICAL TV? LUENCEi 

outside mu^t do before it can become negafive : 
bnt the inner surface appears positive, because 
the positive <ionductor is dddittg electricity to it 
faster than it can appropriate the attraction of 
tjle opposite i^urface to iti$ increased quantity; 
khd the biiter surface appears so because its di^ 
ininished attraction causes its natural electricity 
to leave it. Consequently, as soon as the turn- 
ing of the machinie is discontinued, the outer 
surface having losi a portion of its natural elec- 
tricity, must be negative ; knd the inner surface, 
which lias increased its Original quantity, must 
De positive; although they appeared similarly 
electrified during the process. And the converse 
of this 'must be the case when the jar is charged 
negatively. 

A plate of air, or any other nonconductor, 
may be charged in the same manner as a plate 
of glass; but as air is more readily displaced by 
electricity, in consequence of the mobility of its 
particles, a thicker stratum of it must be em- 
ployed. Th^ usual form of the experiment is to 
employ two circular disks of wood covered with 
tinfoil, and well rounded at thcf edges, having 
a dii^uncter of frpm two to four feet One of the 
boards is to be placed flat upon a table, and tb^ 




other |)eiQg suspended by a silk cord fron^ thf) 
ceilmgy 16* adjusted so as to hang parallel oy^c 
its surface; and at the distance of an inch or an 
inch and a half from it The upper inaukted 
board being connected with an electrical md-, 
chine^ the stratum of air between the boards 
becomes charged, and will cominunicate a shock 
if the upper and lower one be touched at th^ 
same titne with opposite hands. The shock pr6«( 
duced in this way is considerably less vioknl 
than that from an equal surface of coated 
glass;. for the distance of the coatings is of 
necessity much greater, and the medium bet 
tween them less perfectly insulating : and this 
last circumstance operates so rapidly when th^ 
charge is high, that its maximum of effect can-: 
not be obtained but by making the discharge 
ij$fhilst the machine is still in action. If the 
discharge be not made, spontaneous explo* 
sions from one disk to the other, through th0 
intervening plate of air, Will occur at inter- 
vals, as long as the electrization of the Upper 
disk is continued. 

Analogous to the process of the last experi*^ 
mept Ja the production of the electric spark 
und^r grdinary circumstances : when: any con-? 




liO BLBorai €At iirpiiTiiires: 

^: 

ducting sHbstaxioe, inJtsnatMal state, -is pre* 
sented >=to a positive conductor, it». matter is at« 
tracted by the proximate electricity of the 
positive body, and the electric fluid before djf' 
fusid oyer its surface retires to the most remote 
parts : if the presented substance be insulated^ 
it will therefore become negative at the suiface 
near the positive conductor, and positive at the 
surfisu^e which is most remote ;^ and if it be suf-* 
ficiently light or pendulous, it will move toward 
the positive conductor until a spark occurs be* 
tween them. If, instead of an insulated body, 
any conducting substance in cojinectien with the 
ground be presented to the positive conductor, 
its presented surface will become more highly 
negative, since its natural electricity has fiit- 
Umitted room to recede : hence ufdnsuinted bodies 
are attracted at greater distances, and receive 
stronger sparks than the largest of such as are 
insulated. 

It is thus seen, that whenever sparks or at- 
tractions are produced, the bodies between which 
they pass are necessarily in opposite states of 
electricity, and are therefore analogous to the 
coatings of a Leyden jar, and serve indeed as 
coatings to the plate of air by which they are 



K 



THE ELECTllOPHORUS. 



131 

separated : the force of the spark will therefore 
be influenced by the extent of the insulated 
conductor, and the perfect connection with the 
ground of that which is opposed to it. When a 
very large conductor is attached to an electri- 
cal machine, the spark from it may be made 
equivalent to a shock, by any individual stand- 
ing on a wire connected with a well or water 
pipe, and receiving tlie sparks from the con- 
ductor on a large brass ball held in the hand. 

From this tendency of electrified bodies to 
produce an unequal distribution of the natural 
electricity of all such substances as are brought 
sufficiently near them, some curious phenomena 
result; and the action of some of the most in- 
teresting instruments are dependent entirely 
on their opei-ation. Of this kind are the Elec- 
trophorus, and the Condenser; two very re- 
markable sources of electrical accumulation, 
invented by professor Volta. 

The electrophorus consists of two circular 
plates of metal, or of wood covered with tinfoil 
and well rounded at the edge; these are called 
the conductors : between them is placed a resi- 
nous plate, formed by melting together equal 
parts of shelUac, resin, and venice turpentine, 






$ 

ISi THE fi£BCTROFHOBUfl^. 

and pouring this mixture, whilst fluid, within. m 
tin hoop of the required size, placed on a maxhlc 
table, from which the plate may be readily separ 
rated when cold. This resinous plate should 
be about half an inch thick : it is sometimes 
made by pouring the fluid mixture on one of the 
conductors, which is then formed with a rim 
for that purpose. The conductor on which the 
resinous plate is placed is called the lower con- 
ductor, or sole; and that which is placed upon 
the resinous plate the upper conductor, pr cover : 
this last is always furnished with a. glass, or 
<>ther insulating handle ; and when the electric 
fttate of the lower conductor is to be examined^ 
the whole apparatus is placed on an insulating 
stand. — See Figure 18. 

Ejeperiment A7 • Rub the upper surface of 
the resinous plate with a piece of dry fur (cat's 
skin is the best) ; it will be excited negatively-. 
Place the upper conductor upon it, and then 
raise this last by its insulating handle; it will 
l)e* found to exhibit very faint, if any, elec- 
trical signs. Replace the conductor, s^nd^ whilst 
it liies on the surface of the excited plate, touch 
it with a finger or other uninsulated conductoi;, 
mAikim raiise it again by its insulating handle*^ 



THE ILECTHOPHORCS. ISI^ 

it will now appear positively electrified and 
a£Fbrd a spark : if it be then replaced on the 
resinous plate, touched and again raised, another 
spark will be procured ; and this process may be 
repeated for a considerable time without any 
perceptible diminution of effect. 

The uniform result of this alternate contact 
and separation of the conductor, without any 
new excitation of the resinous plate, evinces 
that the actual electric state of the latter is not 
destroyed by that process; and the necessity 
for the connection of the conductor with thfc 
ground before it is raised, proves that the ac- 
quired electricity is derived from that contact' 

The nonconducting faculty of the resinotiis 
surface, and the imperfect contact the fiat con- 
ductor forms with it, precludes the transmission 
of electricity of low intensity from one to the 
other ; when in contact, they are therefore only 
to be considered as very near each other : now 
it has been seen, that when an insulated ccnducMr 
isi brought near an electrified body, the natural 
distribution of its electric fluid is disturbed, aid 

■ 

the conductor becomes oppositely electrified it 
4he anterior surface, and Similarly electrified Ajt 
ibt posterior or remote surface; consequently 



l!24 TRB ELECTRO PHORtTB. 

the caoer of the electrophorus, when laid upon 
the resinous plate, which is ii^^aifn)e, will have 
its natural electric fluid determined toward that 
plate, and it must then appear also negatvoCj 
and will. receive electric fluid from any conductor 
brought near it : this increased capacity, arising 
. onjiy from its extreme /rronmiVjr to the resinous 
plate, ceases when the cover is raised by its in>- 
sulating handle ; and the additional electricity 
it has received is then given oflF in the form of 
a spark to the first conducting substance it ap- 
proaches* 

This explanation is by no means what would 
be inferred from a superficial view of the phe- 
. nomena, for the spark that passes to the cover 
. whilst it is on the resinous plate is less consider- 
able . in its appearance than that which passes 
Jrom the cover when it is raised, although it is 
here stated that they consist of the same quan- 
tity of electricity : it is therefore necessary to 
.shew that such is really the case. 
I Experiment 48. Place the cover on the ex- 
nted plate by means of its insulating handle, 
aid bring the knob of an unelectrified Leydep 
jir in contact with it, then touch the cap of an 
\4ectrometer with the knob . of the j^j, and it 



TH£ ELECXaOPHO&US. 1S5 

will diverge with; negative electricity. Raised 
the cover, and present the knob of the jar to it, 
a. strong spark will pads ; bring the knob of the. 
jar^ in contact with the negatively electrified 
electrometer, its divergence will be exactly, de- 
stroyed : now this effect could only be produced 
by an equal quantity of positive electricity ; for 
had it been morey the electrometer would have- 
separated again with the excess, and have re-, 
maihed slightly positive; and had it been kss^ 
the original divergence could not.liave been 
vr^o/^ destroyed, and the electrometer must iu . 
cofijiequence have remained slightly negative. 
When the lower conductor of the electrophpru^ 
is also insulated, it evinces electrical signs : if 
the excited plate only be placed on it, it is ne- 
gative; but when the cover is placed on the 
plate, its state changes to positive; and whea 
the .cover is raised again, returns to negative ; 
SO; that the opposite coatings of the plate, are 
always in opposite states of electricity, whicl) 
ought: be expected, since, their arrangement 
is. similar to that of the coatings of a Ley den 
phial, . from which instrument the elegtro^ 
liho.rus. differs only by combining the power of 
fiA: eleQtrical mfichine^with the properties of the 



iSfi THE CONDEKSEIt, 

jar; the excited surface of the resinous pUte 
being a permanent source of variable attractioa 
in its contiguous conductors, and the approxi- 
mation or removal of one of these modifying 
the influential power of the excited surface on- 
the opposite one. 

The power of a well- constructed electr^i 
phorus is sufficient to adapt it as an occasional 
substitute for the electrical machine ; sinot 
about 20 sparks from the raised cover of tW 
instrument, given in succession to the knob of 
a moderate sized Leyden phial, communicata 
rather a strong charge to it ; and the permaneni 
action of the excited plate admits the frequeirf 
rej>etition of similar experiments. i 

The Condenser, is an instrument in whictt 
Professor Volta has applied the principle of apf 
proxiniated surfaces, to the detection of suc^ 
shght electrical changes as are not appreciablt 
by the most delicate electrometers- The pro* 
ceding details have shewn, that any insulated 
conductor, opposed to one that Is not insulated, 
has its capacity of electrical change increased 
by that proximity, and is more susceptible of 
an increased or diminished quantity of electrif 
fluid than when freelv insulated ; because in th« 



THE CdN1>EK»n. tft7 

State of a}^roxifflatioii a much more cMirider* 
able change will be required to {mxlHce tbe 
same kaeimty^ or teiidency to equililbiiliai. — 
Now, wa3 the contiguity of the opposed platM 
permsBent, no advantage wduM be obtained \ 
for the principle which renders^ the insukted 
plate susceptible of more estteiMive -electrical 
chaise, =also prevents it frotn rendering thtft 
change evident : it is therefore essential thttt 
the plates should be so arranged as to admit of 
alteroate proximity and separation. 

The most simple condenser may be fomed 
by placing three small spots of sealing-waX| at 
^ual distances, on the lower face of the <Govef 
ef an electrophorus, to serve as short insutetiiil^ 
kgs by which it may be supported at the iJis-> 
tance of about a twelfth of an inch from this 
surface of a smooth and even table. If a Ley* 
ded jar be now charged, and afterwards c^ 
dialled, so as not to affect an electrometei^ loMl 
ita knob be then placed in contact witib thi^ 
condenser resting upon the table for a ftv 
seconxisy the very small residuum of electricity 
iemaining/ in the jar will be absorbed by the 
jdbondenaing plate ; and when this is raised fitos 
Ab. table it wiU affect the electrometer wUh 



IS9 VHB C0HDEV8BR. 

the same electricity as that with which the jar 
was charged. 

The most improved condensers have the in- 
sulated plate fixed on a glass pillar, and the 
uninsulated plate supported by a brass wire 
with a joint and stop : the plates are parallel to 
each otheri and when electricity is to be com- 
municated to them they are situated at the dis^ 
taiice of the thickness of a card from leach other; 
the uninsulatied plate is then drawn back, and 
the intensity of the insulated plate displayed.-— 
See Figure 19* 

The power of the condenser, thus construct- 
ed, is not jal way s sufficient to manifest . very 
sUght effects : Mr. Cavallo extended its appli* 
cation, by transferring the electricity of the first 
condenser to the insulated plate of another of 
smaller .size ; this small plate is now usually at- 
tached to the cap of a gold leaf electrometer, 
and a similar plate is opposed to it by a jointed 
wire connected with the foot of the instrument 
See Figure 20. 

' ; The use of these combined condensers af- 
foxds a means of detecting very slight electrical 
changes; and so obvious is the importance of 
thit; p|X2perty, that many eminent electricians 



£L£CTRICAL IKFLUEKCEi 189 

liave bestowed considerable labour in attempts 
to produce more perfect and delicate arrange* 
ments for its application to purposes of researcb. 
Of this kind are the doublers of electricity, in- 
vented by Mr. Bennet and Mr. Nicholson f. the 
multiplier of electricity, contrived by Mr. Ca* 
vallo;-f: the electrical spinning instrument of 
Mr. Nicholson ; ^ ^nd a double multiplier of 
Mr. Wilson's ; § contrivances of considerable 
ingenuity, l^ which the powers of the simple 
condensers are far exceeded : but, unfortunate- 
l}% the increased sensibility of these instruments 
is attended by a tendency to produce the elec- 
trical states spontaneously^ and the equivocal 
results they consequently afford, is a very con- 
siderable abridgment of their utility. 

The various phenomena that have been now 
considered, include the most important diver- 
sities of electrical action; they cannot be con* 
templated without perceiving a distinction be- 
tween t\\e<:auses^ of the electrical appearance of 
different insulated conductors ; for they display 

* Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxvii. p. 288. and vol. Ixxviii. p. 1. 403. 
t Cavallo^s Complete Treatise on Electricity, vol. iii. p. 99. 

t 

' . t Nicholson's Journal, 4to. vol. i. p. \6. . 
i Nicholson's Journal^ 8vo. vol. in. p. 19. 

K 



190 nSCTRICAL INFLUENCE. 

two Separate methods of exciting those appear^ 
snces. First, by an actual alieratian of the na* 
turiU quantity of the electric fluid the conductors 
contain ; and, secondly, by its unequal distri- 
bution in ^[ntn pronmate and remote parts. The 
first method can only be employed by conveying 
electricity to or from the conductor; it is con- 
sequently called communicated electricity, or the 
electricity of contact, and remains permanent 
so long as the insulation is maintained. The 
second method obtains whenever an insulated 
conductor is brought near an electrified body ; 
the presented surface obtaining a contrary elec- 
trical state> and the remote extremity being nmi* 
larly electrified, whilst a neutral unelectrified 
point exists between them : but these electrical 
states being the mere effect of a disturbed elec- 
trical arrangement^ are only permanent whilst the 
proximity of the electrified body to the insulated 
conductor is continued^ provided its insulation 
ha£^ been perfect Such phenomena are classed 
under the general term electrical influence; and 
the positive and negative states so produced are 
called, the electricities of position, or approxi- 
mation, and by some wxiters induced electricity. 



131 



PART ir. 

07 THE if ECHANICAI. AND CHEMICAI, AOSNCISS: 

ft 

OS BLECTRICITY. 



CHAP. I. 



Instruments required for the ^application of the 
Electric Power to the Purpose of Experiment. 

The apparatus, hitherto described, is adequate 
to the production and accumulation of electrical 
effects ; but when the influence of the electric 
fluid on the bodies through which it is made to 
pass is to be investigated, some contrivances 
are required for its accurate and convenient ap- 
plication to that purpose. 

The form in which accumulated electricity 
is most usually employed, is that of a- charge; 
bence a variety of Leyden jars are required ; 
fcr, although the same intensity of charge may 
ht obtained with every jar o£ equal thicknessi, 
the quantity of electricity wtU be in proportion 

K 2 



132 



THE ELECTRICAL BATTEItT. 



to the ejrtent of surface ; and the quantity is i 
consideration of importance when good coa 
ductors are employed to transmit It. 

Very largejars cannot be obtained; the largest 
I have j'et seen is one lu my possession, which 
is eighteen inches diameter and two feet high: 
the coating on the outside of this jar exposes ij 
surface of about six square feet, which is by ii*H 
means sufficient for all purposes : when great 
electric power is required, it is therefore usual 
to combine several jars together, so that they 
may be cliarged or discharged at once as a single 
jar. Such a combination is called an Electrical 
Battery; and it is obvious that, by increasing 
the number of jars, any required extent of coate^ . 
surface may be obtained. ^^ 

The structure of an electrical battery shouW* 
be simple, for its parts are occasioually deranged 
during its use ; one or two jars sometimes break 
by a spontaneous explosion, and until they are 
removed and replaced by others, the battery 
will be useless. The jars are usually placed in 
a box with thin partitions, to prevent tlieir mu- 
tual contact. The bottom of the box ir 
covered with a trellis of wire, or with tinft^ 
o)i which the coated bottoms of the jars restjjl 



7h4 KiECTkieAt *A**BfRf. tii 

and their outer coatings are consequently in con- 
ducting communication with each other. If 
fherc are? twelve jars, they may be placed in 
thre^ rows of fouf ieach ; every jar hating its 
charging wire terminated by a smooth ring in* 
stead of a ball A brass rod, with balls at iU 
extremities, being passed through the rings in 
each row will connect the inner coatings of four 
jar^; and the rods of the three rows may be con* 
needed together by laying two shorter rods ixora 
one to the other : as the short rods are move-' 
able, either four jars, eight jars, or the whole 
battery may be employed at pleasure.* 
. A battery is charged and discharged in the 
same manner as a single jar, namely, by bring* 
ing the charging wires of its inner coating in 
contact with the positive conductor of the ma- 
chine whilst the outer coating is in conducting 
communication with the table, and, after the 
charge has been communicated, connecting the 
outer and inner coatings by the discharging 
rod or any other conductor. The communis' 
cation from the machine to; the battery may be 
made by jointed brass rods, or by a thick cop^ 
jper wire, care being taken that no points or 

* Figure 21. 



151 THE EtiSOTRlCAL BATTESTi 

edges are exposedi which would tend to dissi* 
pate or weaken the charge. 

When the uncoated interval of a LeydeD 
juf 18 very clean and dry, no very conaiderable 
charge can be given to it before an explosion 
takes place from coating to coating over tl» 
dry glass ; and, as the charge is lost by this oc« 
ourrence, it becomes a source of inconvenience, 
and severely so when large batteries, which it 
requires a long time to charge, are employed. 
This tendency to spontaneous explosion may 
be much diminished by covering part of 
the uncoated interval with any imperfect con<« 
ductor; such effects have been produced by 
slightly soiling the glass with handling it when 
the hand is in a state of perspiration, by breath* 
ing slightly on one of its surfaces, by placing a 
wet sponge within the jar, or by slightly oiling 
its surface : but these methods are not perma- 
nent in their effect, and have been consequently 
superseded by a simple arrangement more re- 
cently proposed; which consists in pasting a 
slip of writing-paper, of an inch broad, on the 
inner surface of the jar, so as to cover the un- 
coated interval to the height of half an inch 



MANAGEMENT OF THB BATTJERT. 135 

above the uj>per edge of the inner coating. The 
action of this, and of the other n^eans that have 
been employed for the same purpose, appears 
to consist in a gradual diminution of the in^ 
tbnsity of the charge at that part from whicK 
it has the greatest tendency to explode, by an 
extension of the charged surface through the 
medium of an imperfect conductor. 

The height of the uncoated rim of the jat 
should be proportioned to the charge it is in-^ 
tended to resist; with small jars, S inches, or S|> 
inches is sufficient, the coatings being then 
separated by an interval of 5 inches : with larger 
jars a rim of 3 inches will be usually adequate, 
if they are fitted up with an interior paper 
band. 

The uncoated part of the jars in a battery 
tte sometimes varnished, which prevents the 
deposition of moisture, and is of advantage if 
the varnish be good : when varnish is employed, 
the paper band is indispensable, for the ten- 
dency to spontaneous explosion is much in- 
creased by the uniform dry surface the varnish 
presents. If the jars are not varnished, the 
exterior of the uncoated rim must be kept dry 
and free from dust. 



186 VARIOUS £L£CTROIf£T£B8« 

. . The jars in a battery should not be very thiii^ 
for the chance of fracture is greater when a bat** 
tery is employed than with a single jar, inpro^ 
portion to the number it may contain. If the 
jars, are but^ moderately thick, it will be of ad^r 
vantage to interpose a thickness of writing-paper 
biQtween the poating and the glass, which may 
be easily effected by pasting the tinfoil first oi^ 
paper aqd afterwards applying this combined 
coating to the glass. The metallic coatings 
^re thus placed at a greater distance from each 
pther, and the chance of fracture is diminished. 

Next to the sources of electrical accumun 
lation, it becomes necessary to consider the 
aieans of estimating and directing the power 
we employ ; since the same jar or battery is 
iiusceptible of various degrees of charge. The 
application of the quadrant electrometer to this, 
jidmeasurement has already been described ; it 
i$. placed on the conductor, and consequently 
in contact with the internal coating of the jar 
or battery, and indicates, by the rise of its index, 
^e intensity of the charge conveyed. 

Lane's discharging electrometer is some- 
what ditferent in principle: it consists of two 
balls of equal size, one connected with the inside 



VARIOUS £LECT]tOMXT£fiS. \it 

€>f the jar, the other insulated opposite to th* 
ifirM, but capable of being placed either in con* 
tact with or at any distance from it. The insu* 
lated ball is connected with the outer coating 
by a wire : it is therefore a vehicle for the dis-^ 
charge, which will take place sooner or later in 
proportion to the distance at which the balls 
are placed. The principal imperfection of thia 
electrometer arises from the occasional inlru-^ 
sion of particles of dust or other light conduct* 
ihg matter between the balls, by which the in^ 
dications of the instrument are rendered falla- 
cious.— Fig. 28 represents a jar fitted up with 
I.Ane'8 electrometer. 

The most useful electrometer for jars and 
batteries is that constructed by Mr. Cuthbert- 
son : it consists of a metal rod, about 13 inches 
long^ terminated by balls, and balanced on a 
knife-edged centre in the manner of a scale- 
beam^. One arm of the balanced rod is gradu^ 
ated, and has a slider upon it, which, when 
placed at different distances from its fulcrum, 
loads the arm with a proportionate weight from 
one grain to 60. The graduated extremity of 
the balance, rests upon- a similar' brass ball^ 
which is supported by a bent metal tube from 



199 TAWOUS £LICTftOM£T£R9. 

the same insulating stand ; and at four iiiclfies 
below the opposite extremity another insulated 
ball is placed, which is to be connected with 
the outside of a jar or battery. Now, if the 
metallic support of the balance be connected 
with the conductor, or the inner coating of the 
jar, and this last be electrified, there will be an 
attraction between the extremity of the balance 
and the lower insulated ball, because they are 
connected respectively with the opposite sur- 
faces of the jar ; and when the force of this atr 
traction exceeds the weight with which the 
opposite arm is loaded, the attracted arm of the 
balance will descend, and discharge its electri* 
city on the lower insulated ball. The power 
of the attraction is always proportioned to the 
intensity of the charge ; and as, in this instru- 
ment, the attraction has to overcome a resiat- 
ance proportioned to the weight with which the 
balance is loaded, that weight becomes a pro- 
per comparative measure of the intensity of any 
required charge. — Fig. 23 represents this instru- 
ment surmounted by the quadrant electrometer, 
which is useful to indicate the progress of the 
fdiarge, as that is not shewn by the action of the 
halance electrometer itself. 



KATURE 0? 4 ClftCtJIIR. (159 

AH these inatrumentfl indicate Ou(y the in* 
tensity of the accumulated electricity, or its 
deviation frbm ii stat^ of natural distribution : 
the quantity can only be inferred from the com* 
paia.tiv6 estent of the charged surface/ or esti* 
mated by an examination of its effect^ and is 
therefore by no meanly accurately appreciable. * 

The discharge of a charg^ jar is (as it has 
been alrefidy stated) effected by connecting -thi 
inner and outer coatings with some conductor : 
this process is called forming a Circuit ; arid 
any substance interposed between two parts of 
the connecting conductor, or between it and 
one of the coatings of the charged surface, is 
said to be introduced into, or placed in^ the cir" 
cuit. The most simple way of effecting this is 
to place .the body, through which the charge is 
intended to pass, in contact with the outer 
coating, and putting one knob of the discharge 
ing rod upon it, bring the other quickly toward 
the charging wire of the jar ; the electric fluid 
is thus constrained to pass through the inter- 
posed body, or over its surface. The rapid i)^ 
proximation of the discharging rod is necessary 
to ensure the full force of the. charge, a part of 



440 JTAtUBJi 6r A ttucvir. 

which- would otherwise pass silently without 
pFoducitig any (perceptible effect. 

The foimation of a circuit has been defined 
(when treating of the action of the discharging 
rod) to be the annihilation of all distance between 
the metallic coatings ; it will consequently ht 
produced most rapidly through the best con- 
ductors, and prefer the shortest possible course; 
hence if a person hold a wire between his hands; 
whilst with one he touches the coating of ai 
charged jar and brings the other to its knob, he 
will feel no sensation but at the points of con- 
tact ; for the electric fluid having the choice of 
two circuits prefers the best conducting, and 
passes through the wire without affecting the 
body of the person that holds it* If he, how- 
ever, substitute a piece of wood for the wire, 
a shock will be felt ; for dry wood is a worse 
conductor than the animal fluids, and the charge 
having two circuits^ passes through that which 
affords it the easiest passage. 

This fact is well illustrated in every method 
of communicating the electric shock, which is 
only felt along the muscles in the most direct 
line that enters into the circuit. Let A, B, C, 



NATUB£ OF A CIBCUIT. 441 

D^ £i and F, hold each other by the hand, A 
having the outer coating of a charged phial in 
bis hand, the knob of which is to be touched 
by F; each individual will be shocked in the 
sam?^ manner^ and at the same time, the sen-, 
sation reaching from hand to hand through the 
arnps, and, if the charge be strong, across die 
breast These are the parts of the body that enter 
dir^ptly into the circuit Vary the experiment; 
A holding the phial as before, and touching tl^e 
right foot of B with his left foot The left foot 
of B to touch the right of C, and so on to F, 
who. is to complete the circuit, by touching th0 
knob of the phial with his left hand : A will be 
shocked in his right arm and left leg, B^ C, D^. 
^nd £ in both legs, and F in the right leg and 
left arm; so that the charge passes in the 
most direct line from one point of contact to 
another. 

The extent to which a charge may be con- 
veyed by good conductors is remarkable. At a 
very early period the Abb6 NoUet communicated 
an electric shock from a small phial to 180 of 
the king's guards, and afterwards to a convent' 

I: * • 

of Carthusians ; and the sensation was felt by all^ 



143 l^At&R£ O^ A CtftCUIT. 

tlie .persons forming that extensive circuit at 
the same moment. - 

Experiments have been made to ascertain 
the velocity Mrith which an electric charge 
moves^ but hitherto without success. Dr. Wat- 
son tmd some other members of the Royal Sth 
tiety formed a circuit, with iron wires, of up- 
wards of four miles extent, but the charge re- 
^uir«d no. appreciable time in passing through 
this lengthened interval.* 
* The tendency of the charge to pass through 
the best conductors, offers a measure of con- 
ducting power ; for if various substances of th^ 
same length and size are introduced at once into 
a circuit, that through which the electric fluid 
passes is the best conductor. Or if they are 

introduced successively, that which conveys the 

»-■.....■ 

* There is some doubt as to the accuracy of these experi- 
ments ; they were made at a very early period, and have not, 
r believe, been repeated since the improved state of the science 
has afforded the tneans of effecting such experiments with pre- 
cision. Metals, although the nM)st perfect conductors we have^ 
oppose some resistance to the motion of electricity, and a charge 
viH even prefer a short passage through air to a circuit of 20 or 
30 feet through thin wire. It is therefore rather uncertain that 
the charge of a small phial has ever passed through an interval 
of foiM: miles. * 



VAEIETIES OF THE CIECUIT. 14S 

charge most completely may be considered the 
best conductor. 

To transmit the charge with more certainty 
and precision, an ingenious apparatus was con- 
trived by Mr. Henly : it consists of a mahogany 
board, 14 inches long and 4 wide, having ^ 
socket fixed in its centre, to which may be al* 
temately adapted a small table with an ivory top,^ 
or a mahogany press. Two wir^s, sliding in 
spring tubes, and mounted on universal joints, 
are fixed to the top of two glass pillars, which 
are cemented near the extremities of the mahor 
gany base at equal distances from the central 
socket The body through which the chiirge 
is intended to be passed is placed on the table^ 
or screwed in the press, which is then adjusted 
in its socket. The sliding wires, which are 
moveable in every direction, are th^a brought 
in conta:ct with its opposite sides, and one of 
theiH: being connected with the outside of a jtf 
or battery, and the other with the discharging 
tpd or a discharging. electrometer, the charge ill 
determined through it with great accuracy •--<9 
The instrument is represented by Vijg. 24 : it is 
called the Universal Discharge^ 



114 ELECTBICAL APPARATUS. 

When electrical sparks are intended to be 
passed through various substances, their action 
may be rendered' uniform by receiving them on 
an insulated ball, in contact with which the 8u]> 
ject of experiment is to be placed^ and its op 
posite extremity connected with the ground; 
t}i^ insulated ball should be of the same height 
with the conductor of the machine, and, being 
fi^ced on a separate stand, may be placed at any 
required distance from it ; by which means the 
sparks may be made stronger or weaker at 
pleasure. . 

. When the electrical spark is to be passed 
Ithrough different fluid or elastic mediums, these 
substances are enclosed in glass tubes, and two 
wires are inserted through the opposite sides or 
ends of each tube, so as nearly to meet ia its 
f^enti'e;. between these wires the spark is to be 
passed, suid an experiment of this kind may be 
continued for any time without opening the 
«esseiLr-*See Figures 25 and 26. 
? , When fluids are acted upon in this way, they 
ari^ sofnetimes placed in a tube, closed at one 
4e|i4i through which a platina wire passes, and is 
continued through the centre of the tube until 



£L£CTKICAL APPARATUS^ 145 

it comes within a short distance of its open 
cxtrieraity: the tube being inverted in a- brass 
dish, sparks may be transmitted from the point 
of the wire to the bottom of the brass cistern. 
Sipc Fig. £7. 

' It is evident that apparatus of this kind 
may be modified to any extent, and that the 
construction of it is, for the most part, exceed<» 
ingly simple: the agencies of electricity, in 
altering the forms or characters of other mat- 
ter, arc only exerted when it passes from one 
body to another ; so that an interrupted circuit 
is essential to every electro-mechanical and 
electro-chemical apparatus. 

Tubes of glass, wires of different metals^ 
corks, and a few other materials, are adequate 
to the construction of an endless variety of elec* 
trical machinery, and the proper direction of 
such resources is constantly followed by use^ 
ful discovery. Mechanical dexterity is there- 
fore essential to the character of an electrician, 
since his progress will be in proportion to the 
facility with which he can adapt the objects 
around him to new inquiries. He cannot 
deviate from the beaten track of his prede* 



IA6 



ELECTRICAL APPARATUS* 



cessors vt^ithout the aid of ne\^ combinations ; 
and when thfe supply of these is derived 
from his own industry and ingenuity, the 
ardour of his pursuit will be unimpeded by the 
delays or mistakes of others ; and thfc prbjco- 
tioh^of ahy required improvement may conse- 
quently be followed by its ittimediate consume 
mation* ^ 



147 



CHAt. n. 

t - ... 

Mechanical Effects of Electrkit^i 

'•• ,'<.| . ,...■ 

-JLre tranttmisskm of the electric fluid fromont 
body to another is always atteiided.by SQm^ 
mechanical effect^ when its motion is ftlow^ 
light substances are moved by it or currents oi^ 
air produced; when its motion is rapid, light is 
evolved and a sharp sound ensues. The sound 
is produced by the sudden collapse of the ^if) 
which has been displaced by the passage of the 
ejedtiric fluid ; and it is consequently greater isi 
|>ropbrtia& tp the quantity and intensity of the 
chai^Ci Hence when different s>zed jaxs are 
charged to the same degree, and then succes^ 
lively diischarged, the explosions produced will 
be louder in proportion as the jars 9re larger | 
and the effect afforded by a battery of exten- 
8i>^e sur£ic^ will be that of a <x>tnpaTatively 
violent leport 

The immiediate consequence of the passage 
i^( all dectric charge thvough any mibstancCj 
kfpeats to be ati exipttnsiott or removal of the 

l2 



148 HECHAMICAL I^FFECTS OF ELECTRIC ITT. 

particles directly in its course, and a consequent 
compression of those by which they are sur- 
rounded : so that the resplt of an electrical ex- 
plosion is usually some evidence of the action 
of an expansive power. 

Experiment 49* Place a card, or the cover 
of a book, flat against the outer coating of a 
Leyden jar, exposing about a square foot of 
coated surface; put one extremity of a discharg- 
ing rod against the card, and bring the other 
extremity to the knob of the jar : the charge 
will pass through the card and perforate it, pro- 
jducing a small bur or protrusion on the side 
next the discharging rod, and a larger. bur. on 
the side which was in contact with the coating 
9f the jar. By employing a battery, a quire of 
Strong paper may be perforated in the same 
manner; and such is the velocity. with which 
the electric fluid moves, that if the paper be 
freely suspended, not the least motion is com- 
municated to it 

. Eaperiment SO. Put a piece of dry writing- 
paper on the table of the universal discharger, 
and, removing the balls from the ends of the 
sliding wires, press them upon the paper at the 
4Mtance of about two inches from each other ; 



tXPANSiVE POWER OF ELEdTRICITY. 149 

J>^ a strong charge from one wire to the other,- 
and the paper will be torn in pieces. If a num? 
her of wafers are placed on the table instead of 
the paper, they will be dispersed in a curious 
niiEinner, and many of them broken to pieces 
when the charge is passed through them. 

Experiment 51. Drill two holes in the oppo« 
site ends of a piece of wood which is half an 
inch 'long and a quarter of an inch thick ; insert 
two wires in the holes, so that their ends within 
the 'wood may be rather less than a quarter of 
an inch distant from each other : pass a strong 
charge through the wires, and the wood will be 
split with violence. Loaf sugar, stones, and 
many other brittle nonconductors, may be broken 
in the same way, if a sufficiently powerful charge 
be employed. 

Eaperiment 52. Introduce two wires into a 
soft piece of pipe-clay, and pass a strong shock 
through them : the clay will be curiously- ex- 
panded in the interval between the wires. The 
experiment will not be successful if the clay be 
either too moist or too dry. 

Experiment 55. Insert two wires through 
corks in the opposite ends of a small glass tube; 
let the distance of the ends of the wires be 



19Q f:XPAVIfV£ TOWER OF ELECTRICITY* 

about hdf an inch : fill the tube with water, wi4 
pa3S a moderate charge through it ; the tube will 
\^ brokeii and the water dispersed^ 

The expansion of fluids by electricity is in* 
deed very remarkable, and productive of some 
singi^lar resi|Its. When the charge is st^Fong^ 
HQ glass v^sel can resist the sudden impulse, 
Beccaiia inserted a drop of water between twci 
yrires in the centre of a solid gl^s ball 0f two 
indhes diameter ; on passing £^ shock tbiXMigh 
the drop pf water the ball was dispersed with 
gre^ violence. Mr. Morgan succeeded, by the 
same means, in breaking green glass bottler 
filled with water, when the distance between 
the wires that conveyed the spark and the aides 
of the glass exceeded two inches. With but a 
pioderate charge I have, in this way, broken glaftii 
tubes the thickness pf half an inch in the sides, 
Snd with a bore pf the same diameter. 

Experiment 54. Place a piece of plate glass, 
about an inch square and half an inich thick, 
within the press of the universal discharger, pf 
lay it flat upon the small table and press it by 
a weight ; set the points of the sliding wires 
opposite ' to each other, and against the under 
edge pf the glass, so that the spark may pass 



ZXPA1I.8IVE POWER OF ELXGTRICITY» 151 

Jbei]beath it : the charge of a large jar, transmit* 
led in this way, rarely fails to break the glass. 

JEo'periment 55. Form a small mortar of ivory^ 
with a cavity of half an inch diameter and an inch 
deep ; insert two wires through the sides of the 
mortar, so that their points within its cavity 
may be separated by an interval of a fourth of 
an inch; fit a cork cap so as to close the aper* 
ture as accurately as may be without friction : 
when a strong charge is passed through the 
wires, the air withinside the mortar i$ suddenly 
expanded, and the cork is projected to a distance 
witli some violence. 

Eaperiment 56. Let a spherical cavity be 
turned in a piece of ivory capable of receiving 
the half of a light wooden ball ; a small conical 
cell is to be made at the bottom of the spherical 
cavity, and two wires inserted through the sides 
of the inortar into it: if a drop of water, oil, 
alcohol, or ether, be put between the wires, and 
the ball placed over them in its cavity, a charge 
sent through the drop of fluid will convert part 
of it into vapour, and expel the ball with coii« 
siderable force. 

If a discharge be passed over ice, the surface 
is sometimes marked with .«pots, as if a hot chain 



15S EXPANSIVE POWER OF BLECTRICITT. 

had been laid upon it ; if it be passed over snow; 
it divides the portion over which it passes; when 
it is taken over the surface of soft dough; a per- 
manent depression is made in the track of the 
discharge ; and when it passes through a green 
leaf, the leaf is torn to pieces. Hence it appears 
that an expansive effect is produced at every 
interruption of the metallic circuit, or when the 
electric fluid elicits light during its passage; and 
this expansive power produces a mechanical 
effect proportioned to the nature and resistance 
of the medium in which it occurs. Even, the 
best conductors, when in a sufficient state of 
tenuity, are considerably exp>anded by electri- 
city. Let a capillary tube of glass be filled with 
mercury, and pass a charge through it; the 
mercury will be expanded with sufficient force 
to splinter the glass tube. 

. Electric light is evolved at every interrup- 
tion of a metallic circuit, even in conducting 
fluids when the charge of a jar is passed through 
them. This experiment may be made with water 
in a thick glass tube, having two wires within 
it with their ends almost in contact. A mode- 
rate charge will produce a bright spark ; but no 
more power should be employed than is absor 



ElfiFSCTS or THE BLECT&IC OHAftU^ \SS 

lately necessary for the purpose, as there is some 
danger of breaking the tube. A very low charge 
niay. be first employed, and if it is found insuf- 
ficient, it may be gradually increased until the 
required power is obtained. 

In oil, alcohol, or ether, the spark is more 
readily, procured, as they are better insulators ; 
^t the expansibility of these fluids renders the 
experiment ev^n more dangerous with them than 
with water. As the difficulty of eliciting elec- 
tric flight in any medium increases with its con- 
ducting power, a much higher charge is required 
to procure' a spark in hot water than in cold : 
in. saline fluids the difficulty is further increased; 
and in concentrated acids, light can only be 
procured when their volume is comparatively 
trifling. . 

The effect of some of these fluids on the 
striking distance through air is very remarkable. 
Dr* Priestley first remarked, that the explosion 
from a large battery would pass to a grater 
distance over the surface of water than in the 
free atmosphere. This fact is best exemplified 
in the following manner. 

Experiment 57. Draw a line with a pen 
dipped in water on the surface of a strip of glass; 



)3tfp Bi»CT8 Of THE ELECTftXC CUABGE. 

place one extremity of the line in contact with 
the coating of a Leyden jar, and at six inches 
difttaiice upon the line place one knob of tbe 
discharging rod ; when the jar is fully charged 
bring the other knob of the discharger to the 
bftU of the jar, and the discharge will take place 
luminously over the six inches of water. 

E^xperment 58. With a pen dipped in sii^ 
phuric acid trace a line on a strip of glass, as in 
the former experiment, and place one extremity 
of it in contact with the outside of the jar ; the 
ball of the discharger may be placed on the strip 
at twelve inches distance, and the electric fluid 
M'ill pass as brilliantly over that interval as over 
the six Inches of water. 

In either of these experiments, if the strip 
of fluid be wider in any particular part, the light 
lof the discharge will appear less brilliant in 
passitig that portion ; which may arise from the 
greater division of the fluid when passing over 
nn extended conductor than over one that is 
narrow. 

The great mechanical power evinced by the 
electric fluid in these experiments, is a strong 
proof of its claim to the character of a material 
substance ; and the impermeability of noncon*- 



EFFECTS^ aF THE ELECTRIC C^ASft^ l^$ 

ductora to it, when in tlfffi penGpt^ «tat§, i^ 
abewn l>y the mecb2^8k»d;iD|iy|r they «usta49 
when, hy reducin^f them tp sufficiently thu| 
lamina^ a strgfifg electric ^a»?g^ i^ conveyed 
through tbefn« 

Tbr hardest ttp^ipaost compact bodies may» 
bjr sucb^ rne^ui^ lie broken or perforated;. Init 
£pom the \ft0iuencc of surface^ or other eay^es^ 
their r^M^anpe is not always proportioned t^ 
tlifljrjilksulating powers. The perforation of solid 
l|pconductqrs is effected with the lea^t pow9? 
^hen the discharge is confined to a single poinjl^ 
aiKi prevented from disj^rsion by being \snr« 
ipounded by some nonconducting matter ;^ %$ 
may be thus exemplified. 

Experiment 5&, Fill a small phial with olive 
oil» and introduce within it a pointed wire bent 
at right angles, so that by sliding through a cork 
placed in the neck of (he phial the point of the 
wke^ mdy be made to rest against any part of its 
inside beneath the oil : suspend the phial by ita 
wire to the conductor of an electrical machine^ 
and place the knuckle or a brass ball near the 
Outside of the phial and opposite to the point of 
the. wire that is within it ; a spark will pass from 
the point to the knuckle, and make a small holf 



156 £f FBCTS OF TH£ ElECTBtC CHABGCJ 

in the glass. By turning the point round, or 

raising it higher or lower, many such holes may 

be made. 

The point serves as an internal coating to a 

very small portion of the glass, and the charge 

• • . ■ . • ■ » 

being prevented fVom extending by the sur- 

rounding oil, the whole power of the machine 

is concentrated to that point, and consequently 

• • • * _» 

soon overcomes its resistance. Similar effects 

will ali;^ays ensue when a large quantity of elec- 
tricity is suddenly transferred to a compara- 
lively limited surface. ' ' 

Experiment 60. Charge a very large jar; 
connect its outside with one that is ten or twelve 
times smaller : make a communication between 
their inner coatings with the discharging rod, 
and the small jar will be broken; the quantity 
of electricity transferred to it, being beyond 
the proportion of its size. 

To ascertain the resisting faculty of various 
substances, a pointed wire should be procured, 
and surrounded by a cylinder of wax or pitch, 
which, being softened, may be applied to the 
surface of a lamen of the substance to be tried, 
and will confine the action of the point to one 
part of that surface; the opposite side of the 



£r«£CT8 OF THB. ELECTRIC CHAmGE. 157 

resisting plate is to be connected with the out>- 
^ide of a charged jar, and the discharge made 
through the point In this way Mr. Morgan 
ascertained that of bees'-wax or sulphur, a plate 
of S-lOths of ail inch thick could be perforated 
.by a high charge; whilst of plate glass 3-20ths 
of an inch was the greatest interval that could 
be: overcome by his apparatus ; and of shell-lac 
only fl-SOths of an inch were struck through. 
Hence, for its practical application, shell-lac ap^ 
pears CNae of the best nonconductors we have. , 

Many substances, that are tolerable con- 
ductors of electricity, may be also perforated 
by jan electric charge, when its action is ci^n- 
fined to one part of their surface ; such is i|sually 
the case with the tinfoil coating of large jars, 

if^ when they are highly charged, the discharge 

■• • • 

is made.by touching the tinfoil only in one place 
with. the discharging rod; the little spark that 
occurs at the point of contact fuses the tinfoil^ 
and a slight adherence is almost always observe4 

•i > 

in. consequence, between the knob of the dis^ 
charger and the coating after every discharger 
QQiis property may be thus exhibited. 
-Experiment 61. Charge a large jar, w4 
place, a shilling or other piece of coin be^ivea^ 



158 SfFXCn Olf THb ELECTaiC CHAME« 

i^ kdob of the discharger and the coating cf 
th^ jal* : when the discharge is made the eoili 
^iU be slightly soldered to the tinfoil by its 
ffn^H at the point of contact, and will Te^hnia 
kdhering to the coating after the discharger is 
temoved. 

The mechanical effects of electricity hav* 
%een employed to indicate the course of lilt 
diectric fluid in the discharge, and thus to 6im* 
firtn the proposition that assumes positive deo* 
tricity tb be an accumulation of tlecUic fleid^ 
mid negative electricity to be a deflcietiey ; m 
bppositioil to the hypothesis first proposed by 
Dii Faye, that positive and negative are two 
distinct electric powers. 

It has been already shewn, that the pbeno* 
mena yet considered indicate the agency of 
bnly one fluid ; and the effects attendant on the 
transmission of the charge will be found to af- 
ford tile same indication, although some of them 
nave been differently interpreted by some inex-* 
perleneed electricians. There is, probably, no 
tfCience in which manual dexterity is more essen- 
tial to successful inquiry than that of electricity; 
CK^ fikt& that constitute it are also numerous 
iBId of tit versified character, yet so depemkiit 



DtmXTIOH OP THE £L£CT RIO FLUX D« 1J^9 

im ^ach other, that uatil their mutual relations 
ai*e undclrstoodi and all the intricacies oF^eleo^ 
ttieal action clearly comprehendedi no just ap« 
plication of its principles can be effected. It 
is therefore, perhaps, not very surprising that 
the tyro^ when he attempts to reason from a 
limited range of observation, is frequently led 
to adopt erroneous conclusions, which have mi 
other foundation than in the inaccuracy of tiiis 
experiments be may have made, and in his wafi^ 
of skill ill the arrangonent, classification^ and 
comparison of phenomena^ ^ 

' Kxperment 62. The direction of the deetric 
fluid is rendered visible when a Leyden jar; 
which has been rendered slightly damp by 
breathing oh it; is placed with its knob in con-^ 
tact with the positive conductor of the machine, 
in a darkened room : when the jar is fully chiM*g^ 
ed, if the turning of the machine he continued^ 
the electric fluid will be seen to pass from the 
itme^ tO;. the outer coating over the uncoated 
interval in luminous streams, producing an eflect 
similar to that of water overflowing from the 
top of a vessel that is kept const;antly supplied; 
If*tbejar be removed^ and its knob placed 
AgAiiisi the> negative cqndtkci^xr, the ittream^ 



Ij60 DIRXCTIOH OF THB ELJICTRIC FLUID* 

when the jar is overcharged, will evidently pass 
in the contrary direction, that is, from the outer 
to the inner coating. A certain degree! of dam^ 
ness.on the uncoated part of the glass is neces- 
sary, in this experiment, to prevent the discharge 
of the jar hy spontaneous explosion, in whiqh 
case the fluid passes too rapidly from one sur&^6 
to the other to admit the ascertainment of its 
direction. If the moisture be hot sufficient, 
divergent brushes of light pass from the posi* 
tivc surface at intervals, instead of tlie continv* 
ous streams before described. 

Experiment .6^. Let a small jar be charged 
positively on the inside; place it under the re- 
ceiver of an air-pump: on exhausting the air, 
brushes of light will pass from the knob of tlie 
jar to its coating. Repeat the experiment with 
a jar charged negatively; the direction of the 
flashes of light will be reversed. 

Experiment 64. Place a lighted taper be- 
tween the wires of the universal dFscharger, they 
being at four inches apart, and the flame, mid- 
way between them; connect the coating of. a 
small charged jar with one; wire, and bring its 
knob in contact with the other : if the charge 
be just suflScient to pass the interval without 



t^IRBGTION OF THE ELECTRIC F£UiD< \6i^ 

explosion^ the flame of the taper ivill be ppn*» 
s tartly blown from the positive wire tp th$fe 
which is negative. ' . t 

Experiment 66. Lay two very straight sticks 
of sealing-wax on the table of the discharger 
parallel to each other, so that the juncture of 
their rounded edges may form a groove ; on thiii 
a large pith-ball is j^o be placed, and the wire9 
of the discharger are to be arranged with their 
points in. the direction of the groove, and at fou.^ 
inches from each other, the ball being equal!}! 
jdistiwt from each. On passing a ^mall charge 
fVom one wire to the other, the ball will bedriveiv 
from the positive to the negative; and this ef? 
feet >vill be constant if the terminations of the 
vires are pointed, which they should be foy 
these experiments of transmission. If blunted 
wires are employed, the ball frequently vibrates 
between them, and apparently renders the result 
equivocal ; but it should be recollected, that by 
employing knobbed wires, the transmission of 
the charge is prevented; and, as the wires .are 
i^onnected virith the opposite sides of the jar, they 
must necessarily attract the ball alternately, a^ 
liny other oppositely electrified conductors would 
4fii : Ag^^i it niay s^lso ]i>e p]>servedv that 



J 



f63 DllitCTlOir OV THE ELECTRIC WtOtH. 

with pointed wires the motion of the ball is not 
ilways in the supposed direction of the fluid; 
for if it be placed in contact with either mre^ it 
will move Jratn that wire as soon as the circuit 
is cbmpleted, whether the wire be in contact 
with the /^/Virf or negative side of the jar; but 
this, when attentively considered, proves nothing 
relative to the course of the fluid ; for the ball 
becoiiies electrical by its contact with the wirei 
and consequently recedes from it toward tilt 
oppo$ite surface, by which it is then ettrMte/L 
That attraction is the cause of this apparent 
anomaly may be proved by making the expeii^ 
ment with a jar exposing about a square foot of 
boated surface, which is to be moderately charg- 
ed, first with positive electricity and then witix 
negative ; its outside being connected with the 
wire toward which the ball is to move, and llie 
circuit completed with the discharging rod, by 
tonnecting the opposite wire (against which the 
pith-ball is to be placed) with the knob o^the 
jar. When the charge is positive, the ball may 
be made to recede from the wire three or four 
times by one charge, if it be replaced after each 
contact of the discharging rod; but when the 
Charge is negative, it will recede but once : tibe 



JbiRBGTioN Of the blsctric Fi^xp. 1^9 

€»Di8e of the ball's motion in these two instances 
IS tiienefore different ; in the latter it is attri^o 
tion ; in the former a continued current of elecr 
tricity. In either of these experiments, if ji 
strong dbarge is employ ed$ the ball will be enr 
tirely driven out of the groove. 

The perforation of a card, or of paper, by 
tihe electric explosion, has been also proposed 
as a test of the course of the electric fluid ; but 
the efi^ct of expansion interferes very much 
with its results. Two burs, or protrusions, wp^ 
mlwagrs^ pmduced ; but Mr. Gough has lately 
iAewn that when the experiment is made with 
acccntcy, the bur on the positive side is con* 
jUtuMy the smallest; and a hole made in card- 
fmper by a punch exhibits a similar result, a 
iltaaU bur l}eing raised on the side to which the 
piunch is applied, and a larger bur on the oppo« 
jite side.* I have been informed, that when » 
iwllet 13 discfaiarged through a sheet of copper 
.asialogQPiis i^pearances are produced; and on 
mMxig thii experiment of electrical perfoi^Htipu 
mx mmiy todies, less expansible than card, .the 
jmycationa were decidedly in favour of a current 

f Nidipls(m*s Jouonal^ .vol. xxnii* p. i7^' 

M 2 



164 JDIRBCTtOK OF TBB ELICTRIC FLQItf. 

from the positive to the negative : such is pat> 
ticularly the case when a sheet of tinfoil or of 
thin lead is pierced; and it also occurs rwrith 
thin pieces of Wax or dry soap* These appear^- 
ances are best observed with a magnifier after 
the explosions have been taken* 
\ Mr. Symmer made the experiment of per- 
foration with a paper book, in the middle of 
•which he placed a sheet of tinfoil; on pitssing 
^an explosion through them, the leaves were 
perforated, and the tinfoil indented in opposite 
directions; hence. he concluded there was iEi 
double current, one fluid proceeding from the 
positive and the other from the negative* 
If this experiment be attentively considered^ 
it will be obvious that, by the interposition of 
the tinfoilfz, double interruption in the metallic 
circuit is produced : now it has been already 
shewn, that at every such interruption a ^Hirk 
^and an expansive effect invariably appear ; con- 
sequently such an expansion must have occurred 
in the paper on each ^ide of the tinfoil, and the 
' perforation and burs prove that it did so : now 
• the expansion of the paper in this way must 

* Pha. Trum. ?o1. li. p. 371. : ' 



DlEXCTlOlf OF 7HK. Bt£CTJIXC f JLITIP4. lOSi, 

Becessarily effect an indentation of the tinfoil 
oppfosite to it, and the indentations being on- 
each side, from the paper to, the. tinfoil, mm% 
of course appear in opposite directionsi^ . Hence 
it is evident that Mr. Symmer mistook the ex-t 
pansive effects of the electric fluid for an indit 
cation of its direction; and his mistake has beeQ[ 
ingeniously amplified by Mr^ E, Walker, in ft 
f^ent number of the Philosophical Magazine** 
^ Mr. Cavallo discovered th^t some mineral 
c^olouTS are affected by the passage of an electric 
charge over. them; apd this circumstance may 
be applied to shew the track of the fluid in pass-^ 
ing from one side to the other of a card or thick, 
{>aper, when the transmitting wires are ^t aomc 
distance from each other. , 

.' Esepcriment 66. Colour both sideaof a card 
frith vermilion, and place it upon the titble of 
the universal discharger; one of the wires should 
be beneath the card, and the other in contact, 
with its upper side ; the distance of the points 
of the wires being one inch. If a charge be now 
passed through the wires, the fluid will pass 
from the positive wire across the surface of the 
*• • ■• ■ • . » 

. ' : . * P^ Map. vol xUL p, \6U 



tBtd to the part over the negative wive, v^d it 
will there perforate the card in its passage t9 
the negative wire. The course of the fluid is 
permanently indicated b^ a neat black Hne on 
the card) reaching from the point of the posi^ 
tive wire to the hole ; and by a diffused black 
mark on the opposite side of the card around 
the perforation, and next the negative wire* 
These effects are very constf^nt, the black line 
always appearing on the side of the card which 
j$ in contact with the positive wire, and tlic pcr^ 
foration being near the negative wire. 

I hav^ lately contrived a means of demon'^ 
strnting the direction of the electric fluid by its 
mechanical impulse, which confirms the general 
bearing of the preceding facts, and illustrates 
the assigned cause of their apparent anomalies. 
It has been long known, that a light float wheels 
made by inserting several vanes of card-paper 
in the periphery of a cork that turns freely on 
a pin or center^ will be put in motion by pre^ 
sen ting it to an electrified point ; and the motion 
of the wheel being always^mw the point, whe- 
ther that was positive or negative, has been 
occasionally urged as an argument for a double 
current of electric fluid ; although it is evident, 



Ifpp whftt hits l)«e]i pi^v^iously ^t^t^, that i^ 
ji€ik]t» mther positiTf^ or negative^m^st produce 
« cmrrwt by t^; rec^ssipi^ of the /^r oppoae4 tc^ 
H wben similarly electrified by its contact; which 
i§ fully ad^uate to th^ prodDctjoB of these ef; 
fect^. CotijecturiQg ^at the currents of eilec? 
trijgisd alt would not tal^e plac^ in this mannet 
if the points w0re opposed to each other^ I inad# 
the following arrangement 

JSljfperiment 67. A light float wheel, of the 
prcK^eding description, being mounted so as tiai 
turn^r^^ between two upright wires, is placed 
on an insulating stem, and introduced between 
the pointed wires of the universal discharger^ 
which are to be placed aa accurately as po/isiblo 
opposite to each other, and at the distance of 
an inch or more from the upper vanes on. their 
ra$pective sides. — See Fig, 28. Now it is evi- 
dent, from this disposition of the apparatus^ 
that if there are two electric fluids moving in 
(jppasite directions, the wheel being efualfy acted 
on by each, will obey neither, and remain sta^ 
tionaiy; but if one only exists, it will receive 
aiotion in .the direction that fluid passes. Con* 
sect one of the pointed wires with the positive 
oonductor of an dectrical . machine, and tho 



\- 



f 6s DIKECTIOK OF THE ELECTKICf FLITIll* 

« 

Other with the negative conductor ; as soon at 
the machine is turned the wheel will move, thd 
direction of its motion being frmn the pasifioe 

m * 

to the negative wire. Reverse the connections, 
so that the wire which was negative shall be« 
come positive^ and that which was positive h6 
^rendered negative; the motion of the wheel 
will be reversed, for it will still turn ynwi the 
positive to the negative ; proving that the elec* 
trie fluid actually moves in that direction. A 
similar effect will be produced by the discharg<{ 
of a js^r, provided it be insulated during the dis- 
charge, which is necessary to insure the tranfc- 
iiiission of the charge from one wire to the 
other, as it would otherwise be dispersed, by 
passing in various directions to the conducting 
bodies in contact with the outside of the jan 

^ Experiment 68. Place a card vertically, by 
inserting it in a small piece of cork that may 
for^n a base of about a quarter of an inch wide 
for it to stand on: the base should be barely 
sufficient to support the card in its vertical po- 
sition, so that it may be overthrown by the 
slightest impulse. The pointed wires of the 
universal discharger being opposite to each 
Othery and s^t about four inches distance, the 



DiEitTioN Of Tiaiet EtECTftitf wlviik -tB9 
^rd is to be stood upright on the table between 

• • • • • 

them, and its height so adjusted that the line 
of direction between the wires may be about a 
)q[daHer of an inch below its top edge. If the 
wirtsbenow respectively rendered positive and 
negative, either by connecting them with the 
Opposite conductors of the machine, or bring- 
ing them in the circuit of an insulated jar, the 
l5ard will be thrown down, and constantly fall 

a 

frcm tlit positive to the negative, changing its 
direction when the electrical connexions of the 
wires are changed. 

If, instead of being placed midway between 
the wires, the card be put in contact with either 
of them, it falls Jrem that wire, whether it be 
positive or negative ; but this arises from the card 
being an imperfect tonductory and consequently 
becoming electrical at its point of contact ; as 
may be proved by covering it with silver leaf, 
which, by rendering it uniformly a conductor^ 
prevents this effect. It will then remain erect 
if placed in contact with either wire, and fall 
froni the positive to the negative if situated at equal 
distances from them. 

Such ^re the leading mechanical phenomena 
of electricity, and such the indications they 



170 XNLUXTSOM OF THE £L10T>IC WhVllh 

afibrd of the materiality of the electric . fluids 
and the nature of its diffusion and transmissicm^ 
When the subtlety of this agent is considered^ 
it must be admitted (I should presume) that w« 
have few instances in philosophy where the ac-- 
tion of an invisible power is so clearly define4 
by its effects; or where those effects tend sq 
uniformly to one inference, as to render tht 
phenomena intelligible by the mere exposition 
of their mutual relations and connexion. 



•t 



t 



. k 



171 



CHAP. III. 
Ciaaical Effect* ^ ElectrkUy. 

t 

X H£ ageiicy of electricity, in the producticm 
of chemical changes, is even more remarkable 
and extensive than its mechanical power, and 
probably arises from the same cause. The most 
obvious and simple of them are connected with 
the appearance of light and the production of 
heat; and may therefore arise from the rapid 
motion of the electric fluid through the particles 
of other matter : for light and heat are also och 
casionally observed during the sudden mechar 
nical compression of all elastic bodies. The. 
simple motion of electricity through air is ao- 
companied by a rise of temperature, as may be 
observed by introducing the bulb of a thermo* 
meter into the luminous current between two 
oppositely electrified balls of wood. The spark 
dr explosion, and indeed every appearance of 
electric light, is accompanied by a peculiar 
sme}l^ which has been considered as indicating 
tbaA such appearances are the result of a species 



173 CBBMICAL EFFECtS OF ELECTRICITY. 

of combustion; but the continued appeai*ance 
of the spark in a confined portion of air, in 
which it produces* only a lii^ited change : and 
its production under the surface of water and 
other fluids/ militates strongly against ^his con- 
clusion. In its concentrated state, electricity 
is capaUe of inflainin^ most combustible bodies, 
if passed as a spark through a stratum of air in 
icontact with them ; and any idea of the diirect 
agency of beat, in the production of these eff 
fects, may be obviated by the transmitting com 
ductor being formed of bodies that would ab- 
sorb; it. 

i Eaperiment 69. If ether, or highly rectified 
-spirit of wine, be placed in a metal cup insu^ 
4ated and electrified, a spark may be drawn from 
ihc bottom of the cup through the spirit, by 
•presenting to its surface either the finger, a 
'brass ball, or even a piece of ice; and with any 
•of these substances the spark will inflame the 
volatile fluid. If the spirit of wine be not highly 
:rectified, it .will be necessary to warm it modev 
lately before the experiment; but this precau*- 
tibn is never necessary with ether. * 

; ;-. Hxperiment 70. Dry the outside of a wine 
^lassj^ that its stem may serve as an insulating 



CH£MICAl4*AOENCIESO.F BLECTRICIT7. 17S 

Stand ; fill the glass nearly with cold water».and 
on the surface of the water pour a stratum of 
ether : connect the water, by means of a wire^ 
with the conductor of the machine ; when that 
is turned, if the knuckle be presented to the 
aurface of the ether, a spark will pass from the 
water to the knuckle, and the. ether will be set 
on fire. ■ ' . . < . - 

' '^ The same effect will take place if a seriet 
of glasses, filled with a freezing mixture, and 
connected by wires, are employed to transmit 
the electricity from the machine to the water : 
so that it is evident the absorbing power of the 
intervening conductor does not prevent the 
power/of the sparks 

Experiment 71. Fill a flat porcelain dish 
with water, and on the surface of the water 
Btrew a quantity of powdered resin: place two 
wires at the opposite sides of the dish, with their 
ends near the surface of the water, and at fetir 
or five inches distant from each other : pliss tfa^ 
charge of a jar from one wire to the other, and 
the resin in the track of the explosion will be 
inflamed. Similar effects are produqed vfaen 
the resin is strewed on the surface ^f f /tciii|[]|^ 
piece' of wo<k1. or a.l<)Qse ball of tottott.. 



174 FUSION OF METAtS. 

Phosphorus placed in a Itttie tin cup floats 
ing on water may be also readily inflamed, by 
passing a current of electrical sparks ov^er its 
surface. 

The most remarkable effects of combustion 
that are produced by electricity^ result from its 
action on metals. Dr. Franklin was the first 
iKrho observed these effects: his experiments 
were first extended by Mr. Kinnersly and by the 
edebrated Beccaria ; and have since been pur* 
sued with great accuracy by Mr. Brook, Dr. Van 
Marum, and Mr. Cuthbertson. 

Experiment 72. Place a strip of silver or 
gold leaf on white paper, and pass a strong shock 
through it: the metal will disappear with a 
bright flash, and the paper will be stained with 
a purple or grey colour. 

Experiment 73. Take three pieces of window 
glass, each an inch wide and three inches long, 
place them together with two narrow strips of 
gold leaf between them, so that the middle 
piece of glass has a strip of gold on each of its 
aides ; the extremities of the gold strips should 
project' a little beyond the ends of the glass : 
pjss the charge of a large jar through the gold 
strips; they will be melted and driven into the 



FUSIOK or MfiTALflk |7fi 

superfices of the glass. The outer jUps of glass 
are mually broken, but that in the middle fre-* 
quently remains entire, and is marked with an 
indelible metallic stain on each of its surfaces. 

Experiment 74. The colours produced by 
tile explosion of metals have been applied to 
hnpress letters or ornaments on silk and paper. 
The outline of the required figure is first traced 
i>H thick <lrawing paper, and afterwards cut out 
in the manner of stencil plates. The drawing 
paper is then placed on the silk or paper inr 
tended to be marked ; a leaf of gold is laid upon 
it, and a card over that; the whole is then placed 
in a press, or under a weight, and a charge from 
a battery sent through the gold leaf. The staii| 
IS confined, by the interposition of the drawing 
paper, to the limit of the design ; and in this 
Way a profile, a flower, or any other outline 
figure may be very neatly impressed. 

When a powerful electric charge is passed 
through a slender iron wire, the wire is ignited 
or dispersed in red-hot balls. Very large bat- 
teries were formerly considered essential to the 
^rod^etion of this effect ; but if the wire be su^ 
ficiently thin, a single jar, exposing a coated 
Surface of about 190 square inches, will suf- 



if$ jrusioK or s:je:tal$4 

ficiently exemplify it. The finest flatted steel 
•wire, sold at the watch-makers' tool-shops by, 
the. liame of watch pendulum wire, answers ex-} 
ceediogly well. Cuthbertson's Balance Etec: 
trometer should always be employed to regelate 
the. charge ; the circuit from .the inner to th^ 
outer surface of the jar should be as short ai| 
jpossible ; and the wire intended to be melted 
placed iu a straight line, and confined at the 
^udjs, bet ween sxnall wire forceps. . 

Edperiment 75. The. inside of the Leydeu 
jar, and the bent arm of the eleqtrometer, being 
connected with the positive conductor of an 
electrical machine, and two inches of watch 
pendulum wire placed by means of the wire for- 
;ceps between the lower insulated ball of the 
iclec trometer and the coating of the jar, the 
slider is to be set on the graduated arm of thp 
electrometer to 15 grains. The machine is t)ae^ 
tQ be put in motion, and when the intensity of 
the charge exceeds the resistance of 15 grainsr, 
the beam of the electrometer will descend, and 
ihe;charge passing through the two inches- of 
wire, will render it red hot, and melt it into 
l)alls. . 

Experiment 76. If the jar has not a paper 



FUSION OF METAILS; 177 

ring, it must now be breathed into, and eight 
inches of pendulum wire heing placed in the 
circuit, the slider of the electrometer is to be 
set at thirty grains, and the turning of the ma-! 
chine resumed : when the charge is sufficiently 

ft 

intense, the beam of the electrometer will de- 
scend, and the charge passing through the eight 
inches of wire, will melt it with the same apr 
pearances as the two inches in the last experi* 
ment. ' ' 

Experiment 77. Arrange eight inches of wire 
in the circuit, as in the last experiment; but 
instead of one jar charged to thirty grains, em- 
ploy two jars charged to 15 grains. The wire 
will "be melted precisely in the same manner; 
so that the effect is equally increased by doubling 
the extetU of coated surface^ or the height to which 
it is charged. 

From numerous experiments of this kind> 
it has been concluded by Mr. Brook and by Mn 
Cuthfoertson, that the action of electricity on 
y^ires increases in the ratio of the square of the 
increased power ; since two jars, charged to any 
degree, will melt four times the length of wire 
that is melted by one jar ; and this will be again 
quadrupled by doubling the height of thp charge. 



178 nrsiOK or metals 

This law, I have found, obtains in all accu^ 
rate experiments with moderate lengths of wire; 
and it is ap{)arent, in Mr. Cuthbertson's experi* 
ments, to some extent The batteries of his 
construction usually contain fifteen jars, and 
one of these will just fuse half an inch of iron 
wire T4vth of au inch diameter ; but the whole 
battery of fifteen jars will fuse sixty inches of 
the same wire.*" I have made some experiments 
with very slender iron wire (Tryth of an inch 
diameter) on rather an extensive scale; but some 
of the charge is lost in pervading a considerable 
length of thin wire, and the explosion of the 
battery (at other times remarkably loud) is then 
scarcely audible. With a battery exposing forty 
feet of coated surface I have frequently melted 
eighteen feet of the last-mentioned wire by a 
single explosion, and the phenomena were re- 
markably brilliant, a shower of intensely ignited 
globules being dispersed in every direction. 

The preceding law of the proportion of ig- 
niting power to the extent of coated surface, 
and height of charge employed, varies when any 
considerable difference exists in the thickness of 

♦ Cuthbertsgn's Practical Electricity, p. 181, &c. or Nichol- 
son's Journal, 4to. vol. ii. p. 525, &c. 



FUSION OP METALS. 179 

the jars made use of; as thick jars display the 
same intensity with a comparatively small quan* 
tiiy of electricity, and consequently have less 
wire-smelting power. I have in my possession 
a very large jar, which, from the extent of its 
coated surface, should melt three feet of wire 
with a charge of thirty grains; but from its 
limited electrical capacity in consequence of 
extreme thickness, it will melt only eighteen 
inches ; and this is coiTcspondent to the con- 
clusion drawn by Mr. Cavendish, that the quan- 
tities of electricity required to charge different 
coated jars of the same extent will be in the in- 
verse proportion of their thickness.* 

The fusion of wire may therefore be em- 
ployed as a measure of the quantity of electricity 
accumulated on any charged surface; for the 
preceding experiments shew that any given 
quantity of electricity will fuse the same length 
of wire, whether it be disposed on two jars or one; 
and hence it may be concluded, that the greater 
6r less intensity of a charge does not materially 
affect its wire-melting power. This test is there« 
fore practically useful; for the various elec- 
trometers nieasure only the intensity, and arc 

* Phil. Tran9. vd. Ixvi. p. IQ6, &e. 

N 2 



180 FUSION OF METALS. 

equally affected by one jar as by a battery of 
one hundred. When the fusion of wire is em- 
ployed as a test of electrical power, care should 
be taken that the length of the circuit is always 
the same, and that the degrees of ignition are 
uniform; for a wire maybe melted. with but 
slight variations of appearance when very differ 
rent quantities of -electricity are passed . through 
it. The lowest degree of perfect ignition ought 
therefore to be obtained in all comparative ex- 
periments, and its phenomena should be uniform; 
that is, as soon as the discharge is made, the 
wire should become red hot in its whole length, 
and then fall into balls. 

The effects of gradually increasing the power 
of the charge, when wires of the same length 
and diameter arc employed, are very remark-, 
able. If the wire be iron or steel, its colour is first 
changed to yellow, then (by an increased <;harge) 
blue, by a further increase it becomes red hot, . 
then red hot and fused into balls; if we con- 
tinue to increase the charge, it becomes red hot 
and drops into balls, then disperses in a shower 
of balls, arid lastly disappears with a bright flash, 
producing an apparent smoke, which, if .collect- 
ed, is a very fine powder, weighing more than 



-OXIDATION OF BIETALS. 181 

the metal employed, and consisting of it and a 

portion of the oxygen of the atmosphere, with 

which it has combined. . , 

The conversion of various metals into earth* 

* 

like powders, of different colours, by exposing 
them to heat, with free access of air, has been 
long known ; and modern chemists have ac- 
counted for such changes, by proving that a 
peculiar gaseous substance, which constitutes 
about a fifth part of our atmosphere, and is 
called oxygen, is constantly absorbed by metals 
when they lose their metallic appearance : and 
they have shewn that such changes dp not oc- 
cur by the mere agency of heat, unless air, or 
soine other substance containing oxygen, be 
present. Hence the substances that result from 
the combustion of metals are called Oxides; 
such is the red lead of the shops, which is an 
oxide of lead ; the crocus of the shops, which is ' 
an oxide of iron; and the grey powder used by 
lapidaries, which is an oxide of tin. These 
changes do not occur to all metals with •the 
same facility: platina, gold, and silver undergo 
no change when expoaed to the most intense 
beat ; and are therefore usually converted ijtito 
oxides by the agency of acids, which afford 



182 OXWATIOK OF METALS. 

them dxygenc more readily : but by the power 
of electricity all the known metals may be 
converted into oxides, and the circumstances 
of their change from the metallic state may be 
accurately investigated. 

The most complete series of experiments 
that have yet been made on this subject were 
instituted by Mr. Cuthbertson.* The apparatus 
necessary for their demonstration consists of a 
glass cylinder, two or three inches diameter and 
eight inches high, mounted air tight with brass 
caps at each end ; to the lower cap a stop-cock 
is screwed, and in the inside of the receiver, 
above the opening of the stop*cock, a small 
roller is fixed, on which a quantity of wire (at* 
tached to a packthread, that it may be readily 
moved forward) is coiled. A brass tube, about 
three inches long, is screwed into the centre of 
the upper cap, and through this tube the end of 
the packthread and wire is passed by means of 
a long needle ; the tube is filled with hog s-lard 
secured by cork, so that the wire and packthread 
move through it air tight. The wire is by this 
means extended in the centre of the receiver, 

* Nicholson's Journal, 4to. vol. v. p. 136, or Cuthbertson's 
Practical Electricity, p. 197. 



OXIDATION OF MSTALS. 183 

and when one length is exploded another may 
be drawn forward by means of the packthread, 
to which the wire is attached at intervals of 
four inches ; and thus many lengths of wire 
may be successively exploded without opening 
the receiver. To ascertain the quantity of air 
that has been absorbed during the process, a 
straight glass tube» about 19 inches long, may 
be screwed to the lower aperture of the stop- 
cock;, the open end of the tube being tlien im- 
mersed in a vessel of quicksilver, and the stop- 
cock opened, the rise of the quicksilver in the 
tube becomes a measure of the absorption. This 
instrument is represented by Fig. 29, and its tube 
or gage by A. 
. The explosion of the wire alters the tem* 
pierature of the air ^vithin the receiver consi- 
derably ; it is therefore necessary, both before 
and after the explosion, to lay the instrument 
in a large vessel of water for some time, that 
the measure of the absorption may not be ren- 
dered inaccurate by the effect of expansion 
that attends an increased temperature^ For this 
reason a narrow receiver is preferable to a wide 
one, for the temperature of the air within it is 
more easily restored ; and the apparent anoma- 



184 OXIDATION OF METALSi 

lies that attended Mr. Cathbertton's first ex* 
periments are thereby more effectually pre- 
vented. .../..-* ;.-.. > 

If- the air rema.ining in the receiver, aiftertf' 
sufficient number of explosions, be examinecl, it 
will be found to have lost a portion of its oxy- 
gene. And if, instead, of atmospheric ^iiir, the 
receiver be filled with hydrogen or nitrogen, no 
oxidation of the metal will take place ; but it 
win be fused, and very minutely divided, c > 

The power of a large battery is necessary 
for the oxidation of metals, as to accomplish it 
completely, a higher power is required than 
that which is adequate merely to their fusion ; 
the quantities of electricity required are not the 
same for every metal. Annexed is a statement 

of the comparative charges employed by Mr. 

» 

Cuthbertson ; the length of each wire exploded 
being ten inches. The column A expresses the 
diameter of the wire in parts of an inch. The 
column B the number of grains with which the 
electrometer was loaded; and C the colour of 
the oxide when collected in the receiver. The 
coated surface employed in all the experiments 
was the isame ; a battery of 15 jars, exposing 
about 17 feet of coated surface. . 



OXIDATION OF METALS; 



18S 



Lead wire . . ^ • • • 20 • . . Light grey. 
Tin wire • » . ^ . . • 30 • . . Nearly white. > 
Zinc wire . . • ^ . . . 45 . . . Nefirly white. ■>■ 
Iron wire . . . ^^ ... 35 ... Reddish brown.- 
Copper wire . ^^4^ ... 35 . . . Purple brown. 
Platina wire . -j^ ... 35 ... Black. — i 
Silver wire . . tttt • • . 40 ... Black. 
Gold wire . . -r^. . . 40 . . . Brownish purple. 



These experiments may be varied by ex- 
ploding the wires, when stretched parallel to, 
and at about an eighth of an inch distant from 
the surface of a sheet of paper or glass ; in 
either case a very beautiful figure is impressed, 
and on glass, a part of the metal in an unoxi- 
dated state appears immediately under the wire; 
whilst the oxidated portion produces a figure of 
some width by which it is encompassed. The 
colours of the oxides produced in this way, dif* 
fer from those obtained in receivers, many co- 
lours being in some instances obtained from 
one metal. 

The charges employed by Mr. Cuthbertson 
are rather high, and consequently attended 
^ith great risk of fracture to the jars of the 



186 



OXIDATION OF METALS. 



battery ; 1 have used in my experiments finer 
wires, and of shorter length, with a moderate 
charge. The proportions are indicated accord- 
ing to the preceding rule,, in the following 
tfible. . . 

, The length of wire exploded in each experir 
ment is five inches. x . 



. 


A. 


B. 


Colours of the figures on paper. 


Gold wire 


l-g-BT 


.00 


Purple 2lnd brown. 


Silver wire 

• • 


X 


18 


Grey, brown, and green. 


Platina wire 


X 


13 


Grey and light brown. 


Copper wire 


X 


12 


Green, yellow, & brown. 


Iron wire 


X 


12 


Light brown. 


Tin wire 


f 


11 


Yellow and grey. 


Zinc wire 


I 
TT15- 


17 


Dark brown. 


Lead wire 


I 

Tins' 


10 


Brown and blue grey. 


Brass wire 


X 


12 


Purple and brown. 



Brass wire is sometimes decomposed by the 
charge, the copper and zinc of which it is 
formed being separated from each other, and 
appearing in their distinct metallic colours when 
the explosion is made over a strip of glass. 
The figures of all the metallic oxides are usually 
more beautiful when impressed on glass^ than 
paper, but their colours are less permanent. 



OXIDATION AND REVIVAL OF METALS. 187 

The oxides produced by electrical discharges 
appear to consist of several distinct portions, of 
different degrees of fineness; when a wire is 
exploded in a receiver, part of the oxide imme- 
diately falls to the bottom; but another portion 
remains suspended in the air for a considerable 
time, and is at length gradually deposited. It 
is probable this circumstance may partly occa- 
sion the different colour of oxides produced in 
close receivers and in the open atmosphere, for 
in this last a portion of the oxide is always 
lost. 

The chemical agency of electricity is the 
more remarkable, since it tends equally to pro- 
mote combination, or decomposition. Metallic 
oxides already formed, may be restored to the 
metallic state by its means ; and for this pur- 
pose a very simple arrangement will suffice. 

Experiment 78. Introduce some oxide of 
tin into a glass tube, so that when the tube is 
laid horizontal the oxide may cover about half 
an inch of its lower internal surface. Place the 
tube on the table of the univei:sial discharger, 
and introduce the pointed Avires into its oppo- 
site ends, that the portion of oxide may lay be- 
tween them. Pass several strong charges in 



188 DECOMPOSITION OF WATEH. 

succession through the tulie, replacing the oxide 
in its situation, should it be dispersed. If the 
charges are sufficiently powerful, a part of the 
tube will, soon be stained with metallic tin, 
which has been revived by the action of the 
transmitted electricity. ' 

; Other metallic oxides may be revived in the 
same \vay ; or if vermilion be employed, which 
consists of sulphur and mercury, the mercury 
will be separated, and that with such facility^ 
that the charge of a very moderate.sized. jar is 
fully sufficient. * 

When the electric spark is taken in various 
fluids, they are decomposed by it. Water is 
converted into two gases, oxygen and hydro- 
gen ; in the proportion of two measures of the 
latter to one of the former ; and when a suffi- 
cient quantity of these are liberated, if an elec- 
tric spark be sent through them, they inflame 
and disappear, water being reproduced. 

This experiment was first made by a society 
of Dutch chemists, assisted by Mr. Cuthbert- 
son ; it is a very laborious and tedious one,* but 
has been much facilitated by an. arrangement of 

*. See Dr. Pearson's paper in Nicholson's JouJ-nal, 4to. vbl.f. 
p. 241> &c. or Phil. Trans, vol. kxxvii. p. 142. 



DECOMPOSITION OF WATBR. 18^ 

Dr. Wollaston's.t Two very fine wires of gold 
or platina are inserted in capillary tubes ; one 
extremity of each wire is previously pointed as 
fine as possible, and being introduced within 
the capillary tube to a short distance from its 
end, the glass is softened by heat until it ad- 
heres to the ' point and covers it : the glass is 
then gradually ground away until the point of 
the gold wire is perceptible through a lens. 
Two wires so prepared are introduced into a 
vessel of -water, so that the points may be neai* 
each other, and' form an interrupted metallic 
circuit: one of the wires is to be connected 
with: the ground, or with the negative conduc- 
tor of. the machine; and the other with an in- 
sulated ball placed at a short distance from the. 
positive conductor. When a current of sparks 
are passed in this way, a series of minute bub- 
bles Jof^ gas rise from the points of the gold 
wires, .;wliich may bjp' collected in a small in- 
verteid receiver placed over the ends of the 
wires, .and will explode on the application of. a 
lighted taperj or by paissing ah electric spark 
through; it: but it is to be observed,\that a con- 
siderable: thne is required to produce a sufficient 

t PhiI..TrSnj. toI. xci. p. 42/; ' 



190 DBC0HP08ITI0N OF tlTATER* 

quantity for this purpose. Dr. Wollaston found 
that the rapidity of the decomposition was in 
proportion to the limited size of the point ex* 
posed ; a point ^i^ of an inch diameter effected 
the decomposition, when the spark from the con* 
ductor to the insulated ball was l-8th of an inch 
long ; and a point t-jV^t of an inch diameter, pro- 
duced the same effect with sparks -^ of an inch 
in length. These coated wires are necessary for 
the decomposition of all conducting fluids ; as 
they confine the action of the electricity to a 
single point, and prevent the diminution of in- 
tensity that would otherwise ensue. 

With less perfect conductors, as oils, alco* 
hoi, and ether, this precaution is unnecessary ; 
they may be decomposed in the apparatus, Fig. 
27; sparks being passed from the platina wire 
to the bottom of the metal dish without any 
risk of fracturing the tube, and the gaseous 
product rising into the tube, which serves as a 
receiver. The gases procured from inflammable 
fluids are chiefly what are called hydro-car* 
bonates, and consist of hydrogen, holding in 
solution various proportions of charcoal. When 
concentrated acids are decomposed, the gaseous 
product is usually oxygen gas. 



COMBINATION OF GASES* t9l 

Dr. Wollaston transmitted a current of elec-» 
tricity, by means of two fine gold points, along 
the surface of a moistened card tinged with 
litmus; after a few turns of the machine a red^ 
ness was perceptible about the positive wire. 
The negative wire being afterwards placed on 
this blue spot, soon restored it to its original blue 
colour. It therefore appears that the effect of 
an acid is by some means produced at the posi* 
tive wire, and that this effect is counteracted 
by reversing its electricity. 

The same philosopher inserted two silver 
wires (coated with sealing-wax, so that their 
ends only Were exposed) into a solution of 
copper: ou transmitting a current of electricity 
from one wire to the other, the receiving or 
negative wire became coated with copper ; and 
the copper coating was removed when the elec* 
tricity of the wire was reversed. 

The facility with which the electrical spark 
can be taken in air-tight vessels, renders its ap^ 
plication to chemical purposes an object of the 
first importance ; and in no instance is its action 
more extensive than in its application to the 
combination or decomposition of various gases. 
The formation of water is shewn by filling the 



193 COVBINATION OP CABES: 

tube, Figure £4, with quicksilver, and inverting 
it in a vessel of the same ; a mixture of hydro- 
gen and oxygen gases, in the proper propor- 
tions/ are then to be passed up into the tube, 
until they occupy about an inch of its. upper 
part. A spark being now passed between the 
wires, the gases will inflame, and the quicksilver 
will rise to the top of the tube covered with a 
thin film of water, which has resulted from the 
coAibustion of the gases. For all experiments 
of this kind the glass vessels should be. at least 
half an inch thick, that they may resist the ex- 
pansion produced in the gases by the explosion. 
A perceptible quantity of water may he 
formed in this manner by employing a stout 
globe, with a stop-cock ; a wire passing through 
its centre to within a short distance of the. cap 
to which the stop-cock is screwed. The globe 
is to be exhausted by means of an air-pump, and: 
then screwed on a receiver containing a mixture 
of oxygen and hydrogen gases, and furnished 
with a stop-cock. — See Figure 30. The cocks 
being opened, the globe will be iplled with the 
gases ; they are then to be shut, and a spark 
passed from the wire in the inside of the globe 
to the cap. A bright flash ensues, and the 



COMBINATION OF aAM:a. 196 

inside of the globe becomes coated withmoisf- 
ture; the cocks are then to.be op^ned^ and 
more gas will rush into the globe. -The cocks 
being again closed, a second explosiQn may be 
made, which will increase the dew on the inside 
of the globe ; and the experiment may be rCf 
peated in this way until drops of water are per« 
'ceived.* 

Eaperiment 79»: Take a stout glass tube 

* 

<;losed at one end, and having two wires passed 
through its sides so as to admit of a spark 
being taken within the tube. Adapt a cork 
to the open end of the tube, and, holding it 
inverted, pass into it a mixture of hydrogcQ 
and oxygen, pr of hydrogen and atmospheric 
air. Close the tube with its cork, and pass^ 
spdrk through it; a loud explosion will follow, 
and the cork will be expelled with violence^ 
An apparatus is sometimes fitted up for this pur- 
pose as an amusive experiment; it is called the 
inflammable air pistol. 

The facility with which inflammable air is 
lighted by even a moderate electric spark, in* 
duced professor Volta to contrive his inflamma* 

* This 6q)enment was fint made by Mr. Cavendishi in the 
jear 1781. 

O 



194 



EIECTRO-CHEMtSTHT. 



ble air-lamp ; (for a modification of which, a1 
patent was some time since obtained as a sourd 
of instantaneous light.) It consists of a reser- 
voir filled with hydrogen gas, subject to tbc^a 
constant pressure of a column of water, an^lj 
confined by a stop-cock, wliich, when opencdl' 
permits it to escape in a slender stream from * 
small aperture. In a box beneath the vessel of 
gas an electrophorus is placed, and a wire passes 
through a glass tube from the upper part of this' 
box to the opening of the stop-cock. The co- 
ver of the electrophorus is connected by a sillt* 
string with the handle of the stop-cock; so* 
that the same motion that opens the cock, raisesl 
the cover of the electrophorus, and the sparlt 
that strikes from it, is conveyed by the insiW 
lated wire to the stream of gas, which : 
flames. This eflrect takes place every time the! 
stop-cock is opened, for the electrophorus will 
produce sparks for a considerable time, without* 
any new excitation; and the quantity of gal* 
consumed at each repetition of the process iarf 
inconsiderable, so that a light may be procured* 
ftbdve a hundred times before the contents of' 
the reservoir is expended ; and it may then be 
easily replenished. 



lORXATION OK NITBIC ACIB. l^ 

Dr. Priestley observed, that when electrical 
sparks were taken for a considerable time in a 
confined portion-of common air, the bulk of the 
air >was diminished; -and on introducing any 
blue vegetable liquor into the vessel iij which 
the experim^t had been mad^ a redness re^ 
suited, evincing the presence of an acid.^ Mt* 
Cavendish' repeated this experiment with great 
precision, and proved that the elements of afr- 
mospheric air (oxygen » and nitrogen^) were 
by t;his means combined in a^ different propor** 
tioui and formed nitric acid.^ The air on 
which the experiment was made, was confined 
between two columns of quicksilver jn the anr 
gular part of a bent tube^ first filled with quick- 
silver> and then inverted with its legs in two 
sepaiate. glasses of the- same fluid; (see figure 
31 ;) the ^ir being introduced into the tube af^ 
ter its invasion, so as ta occupy the upper part 
erf tjie angle for the length of an inch, or an 
inch and.a half. The quicksilver in one of the 
glasses was then connected either with the ne^ 
gative conductor or the ground, and that in th^ 
other with an insulated ball placed near the po- 

* Pbil. Trans, vxil. It^ar. p. 372^ and vol. UxTiii. p. 261. 

o 2 



IS6 FOSlf ATION OF NlTttlC ACID* 

•itive conductor^ and in this way a current of 
sparks was passed through the confined portion 
of air ; and as the bulk of this diminished^ fresh 
portions were passed up into the tube ; so that 
the length of the column was preserved nearly 
equal. The experiment was rarely completed 
in less . than a fortnight or three weeks, the ma- 
chine being M'orked for half an hour leach jdajr; 
The internal diameter of the tube should be 
aboil^t on^*tenth of an inch : insteaid of the form 
above described^ it may be straight, with a pla- 
tina wire sealed into one end, and its open ex* 
tremity immersed in a basin of quicksilver. 
(Figure 32.) 

Mr. Cs^vendish found that the experiment 
succeeded best when instead of common air 
alone, a mixture of five parts of oxygen and 
three parts of common air were employed : such 
a mixture disappears almost entirely; and if a 
small quantity of soap Ices, or solution of pot^ 
ash, be passed up into the tube, the process is 
accelerated, and the solution becomes nitrate 
of potash, or saltpetre. 

This experiment was twice repeated on an 
extensive scale by Mr. Gilpin, under the direc- 
tion of Mr. Cavendish and other members of 



ELECTBO-CHBM ISTRT. 197 

the Royal Society. There was some* slight dif? 
ference in the proportions of the gases absorbed, 
but . from the mean result of the experiments, 
it' appears that seven measures of oxygen unite 
to three . measures nearly of nitrogen, to. form 
nitric acid. 

.. The experiments that may be made on. the 
combination and decomposition of various gases 
are very numerous ; to describe them in detail 
would be useless to those who are not acquaint- 
ed with the leading facts of chemistry ; and the 
object of the chemical student will be as effec- 
tually accomplished by a tabular enumeration 
of the gases that are Jtffected by electricity, and 
the results they aflFord. The gases are usually 
exposed to the action of electricity in a closed 
tube, with two wires passing through its sides 
near the closed end : the tube is filled with mer- 

• • • ... I 

cury, and inverted in a vessel of the same; and 
the gas being then introduced until it presses 
the mercury below the wires, sparks are passed 
between them until the required change is pro- 
duced ; with mixtures of inflammable gases and 
oxygen the first spark usually produces the 
changei but with other mixtures it is sometimes 



198 BLECTBO-CHEMISTRT. 

necessary to continue the current of sparKfc fat 
hours. . . ; * 

When figures are prefixed to the gas,. or: its 
result, as stated in the following table, ^dsejr in* 
dicate the proportional measures employed or 
produced; they are introduced principally in 
cases where the use d different proportions oc- 
tasiodis a variation of result ' 

Mixed Gases. Result. 

Atdabs^eric air and h/droged . . Watet and nitrogen. 

&%jgBa and hydrogen Watec 

Chknino and hjrdrogen •,..... Muriatic aoid« 

l^ln^tic acid and oxyigen , Chlorinj^. 

Carbonic oxide and oxygen .... Carbonic acid. 

Nitrogen and oxygen Nitric acid. 

Sulphurous acid and oxygen .... Sulphuric acid. 

Phosphtiretted hydrogct, ^"dl^^^ ^^^ j^ j^^^^^^;^ 
oxygen ., J *^ *^ 

Sulphuretted hydrogen and 7 ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ j^^^^ ^^.^ 
oxygen j ^ 

Oxygen and ammonia , , Water and nitrogen.* 

100 defiant ga$ and tS4 oxygen Carbonic acid and water. 

) 00 olefiant gas and 100 oxygen Carbonic oxide and hydrogen. 

^ If there be^ an excess of oxygeny nitric acid is also a 
product. 



ELECTHO-CHEMISTRV. IfljJ 

Compound Casts. Result. , 

Muriatic acid Hydrogen.*' 

Fluoric acid Hydrogen.* 

Nitrous gas Nitric acid and nitrogeD, 

Carbonic acid Carbonic oxide and oxygen. 

Siiipburetted hydrogen Sulphur and hydrogen. 

Phoiphuretted hydrogen Phosphorus and hydrc^en. 

Ammonia Hydrogen and nitrogen. 

defiant gas Charcoal and hydrogen. 

Carburetted hydrogen Charcoal and hydrogen. 

And, from analogy, it is probable that all com- 
pounds of Hydrogen with inflammable matter 
are equally susceptible of electrical decompo- 
• sition. 

These various effects, produced by the same 
agency, do not appear susceptible of any other 
explanation than that which assumes the action 
of electricity to be mechanical; and even on 
this assumption they are not strictly intelligible. 
The momentary agitation into which the various 
mediums are thrown by the action of the spark, 
might be considered as likely to promote a new 
arrangement of parts ; but, admitting this, why 
is the change instantaneous in some instances, 
and gradual in others? and by what inversion 
of principle is the same impulse that unites the 

* On the authority of Dr. Henry and Mr. Dalton. 



100 SLBCTKO-CHBMISTETa 

particles of bodies, enabled subsequently to 

•.- * ■ ^ 

separate them? These are ' questions it would 
be interesting to resolve ; but there appears no 
clue by. which such intricate processes can be 
at present analysed. The chemist must there^ 
fore be content to avail himself of the practical 
advantages they afford to his art, and await the 
progress of discovery for the development of 
their theoretical relations. 

The luminous phenomena of electricity suf- 
ficiently prove the influence of the electric fluid 
on light, and this fact is remarkably confirmed 
by its agency in the production of phosphoric 
appearances in various bodies when it passes 
luminously over their surface. Experiments x>f 
this kind were first made by Mr. Lane and Mr. 
Canton;* and have been since extended by 
Wilson, Morgan, and Skrimshire-f 

Ejcperiment 80. Place a piece of dry chalk 
on the table of the universal discharger, and 
adjust the wires on its surface, with their ends 
at two inches distant from each other. Pass a 
strong charge from wire to wire, and after the 

* Priestley's History of Electricity, p. 312. 

f Nicholson's Journal, vol. xv, p. 281 j vol, xvi. p. 101 ; 
vol. xU. p. 153. 



PHOSPHORTC EFFECTS Of ELECTKlClTy. 201 

explosion a streak of light will be evident in 
the track ot the discharge, exhibiting the pris- 
4natic colours : it will continue for some seconds, 
' Similar effects ensue when the charge is 
passed over the surface of various other bodies; 
l»ut the colour and the duration of the light 
■vary considerably; and if the charge is passed 
through the substance of some of them, they 
will be dispersed in luminous particles that re- 
tain their light for a considerable time. The 
following table contains an enumeration of 
several substances that may be thus rendered 
phosphorescent, and displays the results they 
produce. 

Katlve sulpliatc of baryies Bright green light, 

Native carbonaieof barytea. . . Ditto, less brilliant.* 

Acelaie of potash (dry) Brilliant green light. 

Succinic acid Ditto, and more durabl* 

Loaf sugar Dltta. 

Specular gjptium, or seleniie. . Ditto, but transient. 

Calcined oyster shells Prismatic colours. 

Bitto calcined with sulphur, . . Durable and bright light. 

Rock crystal Light first, red, and ihen while. 

^Quartz Dull white light. 

fiorax Faint green light. 

Boracic acid Bright green light. 

* These results are taken from experimema made with the 
specimtns I thauced to possess. 



£03 PHO8P0O11IG ZFFECTf 

The bodies here enumerated form but a very 
small {>roportion of those that become pl|o»- 
phoric. by the dis^^harge, but they fure such 9$ 
possess that, property in the most remarkable 
degree. For a systematic examination of a very 
e^ttensive series of substances the reader is re- 
ferred to Mr. Skrimshire's. papers in Nicholson's 
Journal. 

Equally remarkable with this property of 
exciting phosphoric phenomena, is the effect 
of an electric explosion on : various opaque 
bodies : it was first observed by Dr. Priestley^ 
and may be thus exhibited : — 

Experiment 8 1 . Let two wires be fitted into a 
groove on the surface of a piece of smooth maho- 
gany, so that, by sliding tlie wires backwards or 
forwards, their ends may be placed at any required 
distance from each other. Wheii they are about 
half an inch apart, place a thumb or finger over 
the interval, and pass a charge from wire to wire; 
the thumb will appear perfectly transparent dur- 
. ing the passage of the spark beneath it, but no 
unpleasant sensation will be felt. 

Experiment 82. Substitute a jar of water, 
or any coloured fluid, in the place of the thumb: 



: or ELECTRICITT, BOS 

'When, the discharge is mad^ the fluid will be dis« 
itiictly.and curiously ilhiminated. 

Esperimmt 83. Place the ends of the wires 
at Uie distance of three-fourths of an inch ; and 
ovier the inter vaV lay a thick piece of pipe-x:lay 
Dr of pumice-stone : when the charge passes, 
•these opaque substances will S4)pear perfectly 
•transparent. 

. ; . EjXperiment 84. Arrange five or six eggs in 
a straight line, and in contact with each other: 
pass a stn^U shock through them, and they will 
Mcem perfectly luminous. 

Experiment 85. Insert two wires, so as to 
tcome within a short distance of each other, in 
« small melon, an orange, or apple : pass a shock 
.through the wires, and the fruit will appear 
transparent. 

These experiments are susceptible of con- 
*siderable variety, since every substance that is 
'not a good conductor, becomes more or les^ 
luminous by the passage of the charge r but no 
correspondence has been yet observed between 
-the existence of this property and the chemical 
characters of the substances in which it obtains. 

It may be, proper here to mention, that for 
-experiments on electric lights and thejexcitation 



204 MAGN£TTSM BY ELECTRICITY. 

of phophorescehce, it is absolutely necessary to 
operate in a dark room ; for the presence of -the 
least extraneous light will prevent the obser- 
vation of such phenomena. 

In addition to the mechanical. and chemical 
agencies of electricity already described; it has 
been observed to have some relation to the phe- 
nomena of magnetism. The needle of the or- 
dinary ship compass has been often noticed to 
vary during a thunder storm, and in some ^in- 
stances its poles have been reversed. Dr. Frank- 
lin passed the charge. of some large eleptrical 
jars through fine steel needles ; their ends were 
blued, and magnetic polarity communicated to 
them. The effect depends principally on the 
situation, of the needles when they are struck, 
and is little affected by the manner in which 
the charge is passed through them ; the com- 
municated magnetism is strongest when the 
needle is struck, whilst it lies in a direction 
from north to south; and weakest when it 
points from east to west. 

Experiments of this kind are most effectu- 
ally made with needles of steel wire, the fortieth 
or fiftieth of an inch diameter, and three or 
ibur inches long, with a small dent in the mid- 



1IA.OXETXSM BYE LECTRICITY- 205 : 

die by which they may be supported' on a point: 
the ch^ge of a battery should be passed through 
them. 

E.iperiment 86. Place a feteel wire of the 
preceeding description in the direction from 
north to south, and pass a moderately strong 
charge of a battery through it ; it wnll become 
ms^neticy the end that lay southward being the 
9outh pole. 

. JEdperiment 87. Render a steel wire slightly 
magneticy and place it in the magnetic meri-* 
dtaiii with its south pole towards the north. A 
strong charge of a battery will either destroy 
its magnetism, or reverse its magnetic poles ; 
if its magnetism is merely destroyed, a second 
charge will magnetize it anew, but with re- 
versed poles* 

Experiment 88. Place a steel wire in a per- 
pendicular direction, and pass a strong charge 
through it ; it will become magnetic, the upper 
end being the south pole. If this end be now 
placed downwards, the transmission of another 
charge will destroy its magnetism, or reverse 
its poles. 

A strong charge passed through a natural 
magi;iet destroys its power. 



206 HAONETISM BY ILECTRICITT* 

These phenomena convey no mforniation' 
relative to the nature of the electric flaid ; nor 
can they justly be considered as displaying any 
analogy between it and the cause of magnetism; 
for that power is also excited. and modified by 
mechanical action, and by the agency of heat; 
and it is probable that in this particular in-' 
stance, the three influential causes operate near*' 
ly on the same principle : but until the nature 
of magnetism is more clearly developed^ it is 
useless to speculate on the probable action of 
other powers in exciting or modifying its phc** 
noanena. 



907 



PART III. 



NATUliAt AGENCIES OF RLECTaiCITT. 



CHAP. L 



On the Identity of Electricity, and the Cause rf 

Lightning. 

JLluRtNG the consideration of the nature and 
peculiarities of electrical action, the principal 
stimulus to inquiry must arise from the novelty 
and singularity of the appearances observed, 
and some difficulty may be experienced in fix- 
ing the attention on a series of facts apparent- 
ly insulated and unconnected with the usual 
sources of human interest : but in the experi- 
mental sciences these preliminary steps are al- 
ways necessary, and may be considered analo- 
gous; to that collection and preparation of rude 
niaterial$ which is the essential precursor of 
every useful and valuable production of art. 



208 IDENTITY or J^LECTfilClTT. 

The utility of electrical science is most evi- 
dent in its application to tlie phenomena of 
nature; and more remarkably so, when the 
vague hypotheses and conjectures that were 
previously applied are compared with our pre- 
sent conception of the subjects it has ex- 
plained. 

The philosophy of the ancients appears to 
have been remarkably defective in its applica- 
tion to the phenomena of the atmosphere; many 
of the most interesting effects were entirely un- 
observed, and the production of its luminous 
phenomena was described by their best natu- 
ralists as. amongst ^' the awful mysteries of Na- 
ture;" whilst the phenomena themselves were 
invested by their poets with the character of 
instruments of punishment and revenge in the 
hands of their deities. 

In modern times, before the discoveries in 
electricity, these phenomena were referred to 
the inflammation of subtle effluvia or sulphureous 
exhalations in the higher regions of the atmo- 
sphere, or to the contending percussions of one 
cloud against another ! In this way is the place 
' of true knowledge supplied for ages by dreams 
and fables; so disposed is the human mind to 



AND THE CAUSE OF THUKDER. S09 

create imaginary causes, when those that really 
operate are beyond our comprehension. 

In tlie infancy of this science, Mr. Grey, 
(who had increased the effects of electrical ex- 
citation by the application of his discovery of 
conductors and non-conductors to the improve^ 
ment of the apparatus,) was led, by considering^ 
the appearance of electricity, when passing from 
one conductor to another, to notice a faint si* 
milarity between the snap and light of the sparky 
and the phenomena of thunder and lightning. 
His remark does not iappear to have attracted 
the attention of electricians, until, in 1748, the 
Abbe NoUet published, in the fourth volume of 
his >* Lemons de Physique,"- the following ex- 
tension of this conjecture: ^* If any one should 
take upon him to prove, from a well-connected 
eomparison of phenomena, that thunder is in 
the hands of nature, what electricity is in ours, 
that the wonders we now exhibit at pleasure, 
are little imitations of those great effects which 
frighten us; and that the whole depends on the 
same mechanifim c if it is to be shewn, that a 
eloud prepared by the action of the winds, by 
heat, by a mixture of exhalations, &c. is when 
opposite to a terrestrial object^ that which an 

p 



£10 TH£ CAU8B OF THUITDEE^ 

electrified body ia, when at a certam diataace 
from one that is not electrified ; I confess this 
idea, if it was well supported, would afford me 
much pleasure; and to support it, how^maoy 
specious reasons present themselves to a mau 
well versed in electricity. The universality of 
the electric matter, the rapidity of its action, 
its inflammability, and its activity in inflaming 
other bodies; its property of striking bodies 
externally and internally, even to their smallest 
parts, the remarkable example we. have of this 
effect in the Ley den experiment,, the idea we 
may legitimately form in supposing a greater 
degree of electric power, &c. All these points 
of analogy, which I have for some time raedi* 
tated, begin to make me believe that one might, 
by taking electricity for a model, form to one's 
self, in relation to thunder and lightning, more 
perfect and probable ideas than any that have 
been offered hitherto." * 

This remarkable observation reflects, consi- 
derable credit ou the Abb6 NoUet for his pene- 
tration and sagacity ; but it bears no compari* 
son with the acute conception, sound p^iloso* 
<. .... 

* Legops de Physique Expenmentale^ torn. iv. p. 314. 



Tiife CAUSfe tit THUNDlERv fill 

}>liical argument, and satisfactory experiments^ 
by which Dr. Franklin has demonstrated th6 
identity of the electric fluid, and the cause of 
thtti&kler. This excellent philosopher made very 
lYum^Fous original Observations on the pheno* 
mena of electricity^ which were communicated 
in a Series of Letters to a member of the Royal 
Society, from the year 1747 to 1753. In these, 
amongst an unexampled variety of electrical dis- 
coveries, he first detailed an hypothesis to ex- 
plain the phenomena of thtirider storms by the 
Ictiown properties of electricity^ and afterwards 
ddteonstrated the truth of his supposition by 
thcmost extraordinary experiment ever made. 
Dr. Frankliif had observed with equal attention 
the peculiarities of the natural phenomenon, 
^Itkd the porwer to which he ascribed its produc- 
tion; h^ enumerated the following, as their 
leading features of resemblance- 

1st. The zigzag form of lightning corre- 
sponds exactly in appearance with a powerful 
electric spark that passes through a considerable 
interval of air. 

- 9d, Lightning most frequently strikes such 
bodies as are high and prominent, as the sum- 
ihits^ of hills, \the masts of ships, high trees, 

p2 



SIS THE CAUS£ OF THUNDEIU 

towers, spires, &c. The electric fluid, when 
striking from one body to another, always 
passes through the most prominent parts. 

Sd« Lightning is observed to strike most 
frequently into those substances that are good 
conductors of electricity, such as metals^ water, 
and moist substances ; and to avoid those that 
are nonconductors. 

4th. Lightning inflames combustible bodies. 
The:Same is effected by electricity. 

5th. Metals are melted by a powerful charge 
of electricity. This phenomenon is one of the 
most common effects of a stroke of lightning. 

6th. The same may be observed of the frac- 
ture of brittle bodies, and of other expansive 
effects common to both causes. 

7th. Lightning has been known to strike 
people blind. Dr. Franklin found, that the 
same effect is produced on animals when they 
are subjected to a strong electric charge. . 

Uth. Lightning destroys animal life. Dr. 
Franklin killed turkies of about ten pounds 
weight, by a powerful electric shock. 

9th. The magnetic needle is affected in the 
same manner by lightning and by electricity, 
and iron may be rendered magnetic by both 
causes. 



franklin's experiments. 2 is 

The phenomena are therefore strictly ana- 
logous, and differ only in degree; but if an 
electrified gun-barrel will give a spark, and pro- 
duce a loud report at two inches distance, what 
effect may not be expected from perhaps 10,000 
acres of electrified cloud ? And is not the diffe- 
rent extent of these conductors, equal to the 
different limit of their effects ? 

But, to ascertain the accuracy of these ideas, 
let us have recourse to experiment. Pointed 
bodies receive and transmit electricity with fa- 
cility ; let therefore a pointed metal rod be ele- 
vated in the atmosphere, and insulated; if 
lightning is caused by the electricity of the 
clouds, such an insulated rod M^ill be electrified 
whenever a cloud passes over it, and this elec- 
tricity may then be compared with that ob- 
tained in our experiments. 

Such were the suggestions of this admirable 
philosopher : they soon excited the attention of 
jthe electricians of Europe, and having attracted 
the notice of the King of- France, the approba- 
tion he expressed excited in several members 
of the French Academy* a desire to perform 

* Messrs, Dalibard> De Lor,.Ma2eas> BiifrQnj.and Monpier* 



fil4 franklin's EXPERXMENTi, 

.the experiment proposed by Franklin, ai:^^ sever 
ral insulated and pointed metallic rods wer^ 
4Brected for that purpose. On the 10th of May 
175£, oqe of jhese, a bar of iron 40 feet high, 
^situated in a garden at Marly, I^ecame electrifie4 
during the passage of a stormy cloud over it; 
and during a quarter of an hour it afforded 
sparks, by which phials wpre charged, and othiSF 
electrical experiments performed. During thp 
passage of the cloud a loud clap of thunder was 
heard, so that the identity of these phenomena 
was thus completely proved. Similar experir 
nient3 were afterwards made \)y M.deLor, Buf- 
fon, and Monnier, iu France, and by Dr. Watr 
son, Mr. Canton, Mr. Wilson, and Dr. Bevis in 
England. 

Dr. Franklin had not heard of thps^ experi- 
ments, and was waiting the erection of a spire 
at Philadelphia to admit an opportunity of suf- 
ficient elevation for his insulated rod, when it 
occurred to him that a kite would obtain mora 
ready access to the regions of thundpr than any 
iplevated building. He accordingly adjusted a 
silk . handkerchief to two light strips of cedap 
placed crosswise; ai^d having thus formed a 
kite, with a. tail and loop, at thp approach of 



franklin's EXPERIHENT8. fil^ 

ifhe first storm he repaired to a field accompanied 
by his son. 

Having launched his kite with a pointed 
•wire fixed to it, he waited its elevation to a 
proper height, and then fastened a key to the 
end of the hempen cord, and attached this by 
means of a silk lace (which served to insulate 
the whole apparatus) to a post. The first signs 
of electricity which he perceived was the sepa- 
ration of the loose fibres of the hempen cord : 
•a dense cloud passed over the apparatus, and 
-some rain falling the string of the kite became 
-wet; the electricity was then collected by it 
more copiously, and a knuckle being presented 
to the key, a stream of acute and brilliant sparks 
was obtained. With these sparks spirits were 
fired, phials charged, and the usual electrical 
experiments performed : and thus was this im- 
portant discovery, which its author had modestly 
called an hypothesis, established as a scientific 
truth. 

Dr. Franklin afterwards constructed an ap- 
paratus for perpetual observations; it consisted 

of an insulated rod placed on the top of his 

» 

house,. and connected with two bells and a pen- 
dulum, which were so arranged as to ring when 



216 ELECTJllCITT OF THE ATlIOSVUBfti:. 

electrified, and thus gave notice of the appFoacls 
of a charged cloud. 

These experiments were repeated in almost 
every civilized country, and with various suc- 
cess : in France a most formidable result was 
obtained by M« de Romas ; he had constructed 
a kite of seven feet in height and three feet wide^ 
which was raised to the height of 550 feet,. by 
a string having a wire interwoven through its 
whole length to retider it a better conductor: 
from the string of this kite, on the f^6th of Au- 
gust i7*'>6, sparks, or rather streams, of light* 
ning were darted to the earth, of an inch in dia- 
meter and ten feet long, whilst the preliminary 
phenomena were equally terrific* 

It would have been surprising had such ex- 
periments been constantly conducted with secu- 
rity : in the management of the ordinary elec- 
trical apparatus shocks are often received inad- 
vertently, and the first experimenters on atmo- 
spherical electricity were often severely shaken. 
It is indeed rather fortunate that, amidst the 
thousands of experiments of this hazardous 
nature that have been made since the first dis- 

* Memoires des SaTansEtraogers^ torn. ii. p. Sgs^ & torn. ir« 



DEATH OF PROFESSOR RICRUAV. £17 

ooTeryi but one fatal catastrophe has occurred, 
and that happened at so early a period as to pre- 
clude the chance of proper precaution having 
been employed^ The individual, who will be 
immortalized as the victim of electrical science, 
was Professor Richman of Petersburgh. He had 
constructed an apparatus for observations on 
atmospherical electricity, which was entirely 
insulated, and had no contrivance for discharg- 
ing it when electrified too strongly. On the 
6th of August 1753, he was examining the elec- 
tricity of this apparatus, in company with a 
friend: whilst attending to an experiment his 
head accidentally approached the insulated rod, 
and a flash of lightning immediately passed 
from it, through his body, and deprived him of 
life. A red spot was produced on his forehead, 
his shoe was burst open, and part of his waist- 
coat singed; his companion was benumbed, and 
rendered senseless for some time; the door-case 
of the room was split, and the door torn off its 
hinges. * 

This accident demonstrated the necessity 
of the gieatest caution in such experiments; 

* Phil. Trans, vol xhiii. p» 765 5 or Priestley's Historj, 
p. 358. 



1218 . CONDUCTORS FOB BiriLDINGI* 

and they are now usually rendered secure by 
•placing a metal rod, connected with the ground 
or tlie nearest water, at a small distance from 
the end of the insulated rod ; with this arrange- 
ment, when the electricity becomes too power- 
ful, it passes the interval between the rods, and 
is conducted safely to the ground. 

These experiments sufficiently prove the 
agency of the electric fluid in the production 
of lightning and thunder. Dr. Franklin had 
anticipated, as a consequence of the verification 
of his conjecture, that the known properties of 
electricity might be employed to provide some 
security against the concomitant dangers of a 
thunder storm ; for if the injury usually sustainr 
ed arises from the discharge of a large quantity 
of electric fluid, it may be prevented by provid- 
ing a proper conducting channel for such dis- 
charge. Metals conduct electricity better than 
any other substances known, and when build- 
ings or ships are struck by lightning the greatest 
damage is usually effected between detached 
pieces of metal, since the electric fluid, in pass- 
ing through the intervals, produces the usual 
expansive effect observed in every interrupted 
metallic circuit. Hence Dr. Franklin proposed 



.CpNPUe.TOHS FOB BUILDINGS, fil9 

te erect a perfectly continuous metallic rod by 
the side of any building intended to be secured 
from the effects of lightning : the rod was to 
bp poipted at each extremity, and extended 
above the highest part of the building and ber 
low its foundation, the lower extremity being 
cQQnected with the nearest water or other con* 
ducting matter. In this way a perfect metallic 
circuit is provided, and through this any elec- 
trical discharge would pass more readily than 
through the detached or imperfect conductor* 
Df which the building is composed. Experience 
lias sufficiently demonstrated the utility of this 
proposed method of defence, and it is now very 
generally adopted in situations where the chance 
pf injury from thunder storms is considerable. 
Tliere are some experiments usually employed 
to illustrate its application, and these it may be 
proper to notice in this place. 

Experiment %9. Construct a pyramid of se- 
veral pieces of wood placed one on the other ; 
let the lowest piece form the square base of the 
pyramid, and the upper conical part rest upon 
the base by three small brass balls. A square 
hole is to be made in one side of the base, and 
a piec^ of wood fitted loose]y in it ; upon this 



JtSO C0XDUCT0B8 FOR BU1LDIN69. 

loose piece of wood one of the brass balls is to 
rest, so that the upper part of the pyramid can 
only preserve its equilibrium, whilst this wood 
is in its situation. Pieces of wire are let into 
the several parts of the pyramid in such a man- 
ner, that when it is put together the ends of 
the wires may come in contact, and form a con- 
tinuous conductor from the top to the bottom : 
the part of this conductor which traverses the 
loose piece of wood, may, by reversing that, be 
removed from its continuity with the others, 
and will consequently occasion an interruption 
in the metallic circuit. If a charge is passed 
through the conductor when this interruption 
exists, the piece of wood will be thrown out, and 
the pyramid will fall ; but if the piece of wood 
is placed so as to render the conductor continu- 
ous, the charge will be conducted without pro- 
ducing any effect. 

In the same way, a model of a powder mill 
may be blown up, or a house be set on fire, by 
making an interrupted circuit within them, and 
placing gunpowder, or other combustible mat- 
ter in its interval. These models are usually 
furnished with a moveable conductor; when 
this is affixed to them^ the charge of a large jar 



• CONDUCTOU6 FOR BUILDINGS* S21 

or battery will produce no effect; but when 
the conductor is removed, and the charge passes 
through the interrupted circuit, the combusti* 
bles are inflamed, and devastation ensues. Ap* 
paratus properly fitted up for these demonstrar 
tions are sold by the philosophical instrument 
makers. 

Experiment 90. To exemplify the method 
of defending ships, a small model may be fitted 
up, with a glass tube for the mast, to which aH 
tlie rigging should be attached : the tube is to 
have two wires inserted through its opposite 
ends, until within half an inch of each other ; 
it is then to be filled up with water and the 
ends stopped. The lower wire is to be con- 
nected with a small metal thread tied to the 
stern ; the upper wire is to be surmounted by a 
small ball, which may serve as the top of the 
mast, A moveable conductor may be formed of 
a thin copper wire placed parallel with the mast, 
rising above it, and connected at bottom with 
the metal thread If a powerful charge is passed 
along the mast whilst the conductor is attached 
tty it, no effect is produced^ but if the conduc- 
tor is removed, the charge passes through the 
"^body of the mast, and shatters it to pieces. 



J2i UtitfTT OF POIKTED CON^UCfOR*. 

If the conductors employed in these expert-* 
tnents are pointed at the extremity, it wiH be 
found difficult to make the charge pass with an 
explosion, and it wiH in general be transmitted 
either silently or with considerably diminished 
force. It was on this principle that Dr. Frank- 
lin recommended that the ends of the conduo* 
iors, etected to preserve buildings from ^ the 
effects of lightning, should be acutely pointed; 
for a point will always reduce the intensity of 
any electrified surface to which it is presented, 
and will act upon its electricity at a consider- 
able distance : a pointed conductor must conse-* 
qucntly tend to weaken the charge of any cloud 
that may approach it, before it comes near 
enough to explode; and if the approach of the 
cloud be gradual, its charge will be even en- 
tirely dissipated without explosion. These factsr 
may be readily exemplified by experiment. 

Experiment 91' Suspend a number of downy 
feathers, or an expanded lock of cotton frpm 
the conductor of an electrical machine^ so aa to 
represent a cloud. When the machine is tum^; 
the fibres will expand and separate from eac||^ 
other ; and if a large ball or a flat surface be 
presented, they will extend themselves towards 



ITTILIXT OF POINTED CONDUCTORS, £S3 

it : bat if the ball be removed, and a pointed 
wire be presented at the same distance, the di<» 
vergence will diminish, and the fibres will col-* 
lapse and shrink up from the point. 

Experiment S^. Charge a very large jar ; 
touch the outer coating with oiie hand, and 
bring a sh,arp needle held in the other, very 
gradually toward the charging wire; the jat 
will be - entirely discharged without explosion. 
Repeat theexperiment, approximating the nee- 
dle more rapidly. A very inconsiderable explo- 
sion Avill be produced. 

If the point used in these experiments be 
not connected with the ground or the outside 
of the jar, by a perfectly continuous conductor,- 
it will not produce a silent discharge, but will 
receive .an explosion like a ball. Hence the 
necessity, that conducting rods be perfectly 
continuous, and well connected with some con- 
siderable mass of conducting matter, ^s water, 
water pipes, or a moist stratum of earth. 

At one time there was a ridiculous dispute 
amongst electricians concerning the propriety 
o£ pointed terminations to conductors, and it- 
was proposed by some to place a. ball of mode-' 
rate, i^izeon .them, -to prevent their action aa 



224 B£ST FOBM OF A CONDUCTOR. 

points. Independent of the weakness of the 
arguments employed to shew that on some oc- 
casions a blunted conductor might be prefer- 
able to a pointed one, the size of the balls pro- 
posed was such, that when opposed to a thuu- 
der-cloud, or even to a powerful electrical 
machine, they would have virtually acted as 
points ! 

There are two instances on record, of houses 
in this country having been struck by light- 
ningi so as to sustain some damage, altliough 
they were furnished with pointed conductors. 
The conductors attached to these buildings 
were not constructed in the most perfect man- 
ner, and had they been so, the occurrence of 
two failures in so many years, and amongst the 
thousands of conductors that have been erected, 
is a circumstance scarcely to be urged as an ob- 
jection. 

This method of defence can scarcely fail to 
be effectual^ if employed with an attention to 
the following circumstances. The conducting 
rod, or rods, (for if the building is large there, 
should be several,) should be formed of copper 
or iron, three quarters of an inch thick. Its up- 
per extremity should be acutely pointed, and 



CONSTRUCTION OF CONDUCTORS. 225 

rise three or four feet above the highest part of 
dte building. The parts of which the rod is 
formed should be joined closely, the ends that 
are applied to each other being screwed toge- 
ther. All the metallic parts of the roof should 
be connected with the rod, and it should pass 
down in as direct a line as possible, and pene- 
trate several feet below the foundation, from 
-which it should be inclined outwards. Tlie 
.underground part of the conductor is better 
.formed of copper, to prevent its decay; it should 
,be connected, if it possibly can, with a moist 
. stratum of earth, or with a large body of water. 
The penetration of the conductor to some depth 
below the level of the foundation, will in many 
instances procure this advantage for it. 

The conductor is sometimes made wholly of 

• copper, it may then be thinner than if made 

of iron; for a stationary conductor, I should 

.conceive, that a copper rod of half an inch 

thick, would answer every required purpose; 

and there is little doubt that a less quantity of 

^metal made into a hollow tube, so as to increase 

. its superficies, would be equally, or even more 

effectual. 

Conductors for ships have been made of 



226 CONSTHUCTION OF CONDUCTOR. 

chains, (which are highly improper,) and of cop- 
per M'ires, which are easily attached ; but they 
are with equal ease detached ; and I have been 
informed by several captains, that many ships 
furnished with such conductors keep them in 
an inactive state, packed up below, during long 
and hazardous voyages. For this reason it 
would be better that fixed conductors should be 
employed; they might, I should conceive, bis 
attached to the mast ; and where motion is re- 
quired, an interruption might be made in the 
inflexible conductor, and its parts be connected 
together by a length of spiral wire, which woutd 
be at once perfectly continuous, and sufficiently 
flexible to yield to every necessary movement. 
Although the various metals are affected 
very differently by the same quantity of elec- 
tricity discharged through them, yet they are 
all proper for the construction of conductors, 
provided they are employed of sufficient thick- 
ness to resist fusion by a stroke of ligfatning : 
for this reason the gutters, ridges, rain-watUr 
pipes, and other external metallic parts of a 
building, may form part of the conductor eni- 
plo3^ed for its defence ; and it is a reprehensible 
instance of wanton expenditure, when conduct- 



CONSTRUCTION. OF CONDUCTORS. 227 

' ing rods of thirty or forty ftct long are placed 
by the side of a thick lead pipe of equal extent 
In arrangements of this kind it is however ne- ' 
cessary to observe, that the perpendicular con- 
ductor should pass in as direct a line as possible 
from the top of the house to the bottom. 

•The conductors for powder magazines aie 
usually placed at a short distance from the 
building ; when this method is adopted, .tl)e 
conducting rods should rise eight or ten feet 
above the highest part of the magazine, and 
penetrate as much below itai foundation. 

For the provision of perfect security from all 
possible danger, it has been proposed by Mr. 
Morgan to ^^ attach to the sides of the founda- 
tion of each partition-wall, a strip of lead con- 
nected with a similar strip that entirely sur- 

> rounds the foundation of the building. A per- 
pendicular strip, on each side of; the house, 

• should rise from this bed of metallic conduc- 

^tors; and being connected with wa^r-pipes, 
&c.,,be continued to the roof, where the method 
of guarding the bottom should be imitated. The 

f top should be surrounded by a strip, whose con- 
nexion must spread over every edge. and proijni- 

Q2 



228 covsTaucTiox of conductors. : 

nence, and hence continue to the sumtnit eT 
each separate chimney.'' * 

The protection of the chimneys is of parti- 
cular importance, for to these the discharge in 
most frequently determined. It has been said, 
that this circumstance arises from the conduct- 
ing power of hot air ; but this cannot be true, 
for no hot air issues from a chimney without a 
fire, yet these are frequently struck. The true 
cause is to be found in the superior conducting 
power of the charcoal, or ^oot, with which all 
chimneys that have been used are neces^rily 
lined ; for over a surface of this kind an elec- 
trical discharge will pass to a considerable dis- 
tance. 

The method of defence proposed by Mr. 
Morgan may be objected to as considerably ex- 
pensive ; for the strips of lead should be two 
inches wide, and a fourth of an inch thick; 
but he has justly observed, that if a proper use 
be made of the leaden pipes and copings that 
belong to most houses, and the common plum- 
ber or blacksmith is employed to fix the con- 
ducting strips, (which requires no other care 

♦ Morgan's Lectures, vol. ii. p. 297. 



CONSTRUCTION 01 CONDUCTORS. Sfi9. 

than tbs^t they be aecure, and well connected 
Ayith ea<;k other,) a considerable proportion of 
this expense may be avoided. Hence, on the 
whole, this method may not be objectionable, 
where, from peculiarity of situation, a, building 
is much ei^posed. 

TbiP rods employed for conductors may be 
listened to the wall by iron or copper staples, 
considerably larger than the rod ; and the part 
of it that passes through them, should be co- 
vered with twq pr thrpe thicknesses of wooUei^ 
f^lotl) dipped in lipelted pitch ; this serves to in« 
fuliite thfi rod more con^pletely from the build* 

Independent of the protection required for 
the mast of a ship, it would be e;Kpedient to 
surround the deck >rith a strip of metal, which 
should be connected with the copper bottom f 
ox if the ship is not coppered, the strip should 
be continued qypr the bottom or side of the 
keel, and be connected with others embracing 
the sides of the ship* The conductor or con- 
ductors for the masts, are to be connected with 
these metallic strips ; and it then appears im^ 
posible for injury to occun 



Carriages aire tisually filletted roand xnth* 
metal ; if these fillets are connected with each 
other, a covered carriage appears to be a suffi*- 
oiently secure' situation. 

As a provision for personal security during* 
a thunder storm, a few priecautions ar« ncces- 
s&ry. In' the open air, shelter should not be 
sought immediately under a tree or building,'^ 
ftir should they be struck, such a situation is' 
pirticuferJy dangerous. Tlie distance of twenty 
or thirty feet from tall trees or houses^ i«, on 
the contrary, an eligible situatiori; for $boiiklaf 
discharge take placej. these prominent 'bodi». 
are most likely to receive it, and the less ele- 
vated bodies in their neighbourhood n,»y there- 
fore escape uninjured. 

It is quite essdntial, during a thunder storm,- 
t6 avoid every considerable mass of water, litid 
even the streamlets that may have resulted from 
k recent showcfr ; for these are all excellent con-* 
ductors,>fid the height of a human being; whect 
cfontiected with them, is very likely tadeter^iiMi 
the course of an electrical discharge^ 

The partial conductors, through which tl)e 
lightning directs its course vrhe:?i it enters 4 



KERSONAL SAFETT' 831 

building, are usually the appendages of. the walls 
and partitions; the most secure situation is 
therefore the middle of the room» and this situ- 
ation may be rendered still more secure by 
standing on a glass-legged stool^ ^ hair mat-; 
tress, or even a thick woollen hearth rug,-:-i 
ITie part of every building least likely to ijc- 
ceive injury is the middle story, as the ligbtr 
ping does not always pass from the clouds to 
the earth, but is occasionally discharged from 
the earth to the clouds: hence it is absurd to 

• • ■ • - ... '. ... ; I. 

take, xefuge in a cellar, or in the lowest story 
of a house; and many instances are on record 
in which the basement story has been the only 
part of a building that has sustained sevarc^ 
injury, the electric charge being divided and 

4 

weakened as it ascended^. Whatever situation 
be chosen, any approacii to the fire-place should 
be particularly avoided; for (as it has beei| 
already stated) the chimneys are very likely to 
determine the course of the lightning. The 
same caution is necessary with respect to gilt 
furniture, bell wir^s, and moderately extensive 
surfaces of metal of every description. In a 
carriage, the precaution of keeping at somp 



132 vfCECAvnovs, kci 

inches distant from its sides or back is alsd 
adviseable. 

I have been rather ample in the enumeni- 
tYdn of these particulars, from a desire to supply 
What useful information the present state of 
our fcAoWlledge may afford, and to diminish that 
SiiMetf dnd fear by which the minds of many 
4re Oppressed during the occurrence of these 
^^rfic^nt but awful phenomena. The ope- 
tiUdn of irtysterrous agents has always consider- 
ii^le effect on the human niind ; and, By cdti- 
jMng up a host of unreal terror^; may suspend 
:Ue action of its best en^gies : bnt what wi 
krt enabled to ascerf din the nature aiid inftcrenctf 
of the powers which surround us, we are pre- 
pared to meet their effects with feeKng^ equally 
remote from vain confidence and useless fear ; 
and are thiis enabled to avoid their dangers ef- 
fectually and without ;^gitation. 



S3S 



CHAP. 11. 

On the Phenomena of Thunder Storms^ and oit 
the probahit Sources of Jtmosphericdl Eke- 
fficity. 

L ut experiments that have been detailed de« 
inofidtrate, inconttovertibly, that electricity ii 
identteal with the phenomena of thunder and 
lightning; but its precise operation in the pro* 
dttetion of these impressive effects is by no 
Hieans clearly understood. The circumstances 
inost easily explained are the concomitants 6f 
{his natural display of electrical power ; for they 
do jiot differ materially in character from the 
phttibmekii of the electrical apparatus, and the 
ekteiisive scale on which they are produced, ai 
wtW as the circumstances of their occurrence, 
are ample sources of more considerable variety. 
The spark and its attendant report, observed 
>Vhen a jar or battery is discharged, are effects 
perfectly analogous to a flash of lightning and 
its consequent thunder ; and the variety of 
tound whi^h characterizes this last, is equally 



234 PECULTAErriKS of thundsb. 

the characteristic of every single explosion 
when it reaches the ear from a distance. A 
piece of artillery, discharged in any situation 
where the surrounding objects present irregular 
sources of reverberation, produces an effect 

which might be mistaken for the roar of thunder. 

> 

This I have observed in several open situations 
of irregular surface, particularly on Hampstead 
Ifeath ; and it may also be noticed when the 
guns are fired in St. James's Park, ipos^t remark- 
ably when the observer is situated, between 
them and the buildings towards. Whitehall. 

An observation of the varieties, of the natu* 
ral phenomenon will confirm this idea. At sea, 
where there is no diversity in the reverberating 
objects, the sound is reguUr, and decreases in 
intensity at every reverberation, until it gra-: 
dually dies away ; but in other situations, where 
the bodies capable of reverberating are nume7 
rous and irregularly placed, a succession of 
sounds are heard, varying in loudness and du- 
ration with the situation, distance, and nature 
of the sources of reverberation, and having no 
relation to the interval of time. When the 
9ash is immediately followed by the report, a 
single explosion of a peculiar crashing sounc| 



PtSCULIARlTIES OF THUNDEB. S35 

is usually all that is hciurd, for the diiKifaarge has 
tihen- tiken place very near the observer, and 
damage will m 'Such cases most frequently be 
found to hfme occurred in l^e immediate neigh-* 
bourbo0^. When the sound does not imme- 
diji^y follow the flaMi^ the rumbling and irre^ 
^lar noise most frequently occurs, for the dis<* 
tance is then sufficient to render the reyerbe* 
ration (from its extent) the most prominent 
feature of the phenomenon. 

T^ interval between the flash and the ex- 
plosion offers data for calculating the distance 
Sif a thunder stroke. For light moves with such 
velocity, that the time it requires to traverse 
any ordinary distance may be considered! ai| 
nothing ; but sound travels only at the rate of 
1 142 feet in a second. Tlie flash and the re- 

* 

port are really contemporaneous, but the one 
ijs immediately seen, and the other requires a 
second of time to tra^verse 1 142 feet Conse- 
quently the interval that elapses between the 
flash and the report being multiplied by 1 14g, 
or this last by the number of seconds in the 
<interval, will give the distance of the explosion 
from the observer in feet. Thus, suppose the 
flash of lightning to take place five seconds be- 



236 TSCVLIAMTIZB OF TH9NDEB. 

fore the thunder is heard, then 5 X 1 142=5710, 
or 1 mile 430 feet, which is the distance of tihbe 
explosion from the observer. This distance, it 
may however be proper to state, cannot be con« 
sidered as a measure of his removal from danger; 
for it is the measure of an explosion which has 
taken place, and those that follow may occur 
in very different situations ; for thunder clouds 
are sometimes continued over a considerable 
extent of country, and two or more flashes arQ 
not unfrequently seen in distant parts of the 
atmosphere at nearly the same time. 

When the spark which causes lightning is 
seen, it is of the zigzag form, assumed by all 
powerful sparks when they traverse a consider- 
able space of air, and in this its natural exhibition, 
the spark sometimes traverses a most prodigious 
interval. The appearance of two distinct streams 
at no very considerable distance from each other 
is sometimes produced, when part of a long zig- 
zag is concealed by an intervening cloud; and 
the sudden and universal flash, called sheet-light- 
aing, results from the reflection of an explosion 
which is more completely concealed. Of this 
last kmd also appear those bright flashes which 
occur on summer evenings, and are not accom- 



PHENOMSITA OF TUUNDEB. SST 

panied by thunder; a circumstance which it is 
difficult to account for, unless it may arise from 
their great distance from the earth's surface. 

By far the greater number of flashes of 
lightning are harmless discharges from one 
cloud to another, and the instances in which it 
strikes the earth are comparatively rare ; hence 
it appears that the clouds, or different portions 
of the atmosphere, are oppositely electrified ; 
and it has been conceived with good reason by 
Mr. Morgan, that when the lightning strikes 
the earth, the latter may merely act as a dis«> 
charging rod to shorten the striking interval 
between two charged clouds. Mr. Moi-gan has 
indeed supposed, that the earth cannot have its 
natural quantity of electric fluid either increased 
or diminished, because it is a conductor ; but it 
is surrounded by air, and consequently is an in^ 
sulated conductor ; and our experiments teach 
us, that insulated conductors may be rendered 
^either positive or negative; therefore the same 
may be inferred relative to the earth. 

Others have supposed, that when such dis- 
charges occur, they result from the electrified 
cloud, producing by its proximity the contrary 
electricity in the ea^ th ; but when the size of 



S23S PUEN051ENA OF THUNDEft; 

the largest thunder cloud is compared with our 
globe, it will be evident that such an opposition 
could produce no more effect than would result 

« 

from the approximation of an excited stick of 
sealing-wax to an insulated mountain. Besides, 
we have experimental evidence that, during the 
occurrence of such phenomena, different parts 
of the atmosphere are in opposite states of elec- 
ti'icity at the same time; and as these states are 
dependant on each other, the discharge cannot 
take place but by passing from the positive to 
the negative, either directly, or by the inter- 
vention of part of the earth, between them. • 
The different electrical state of different 
parts of the atmosphere, obtains principally in 
the masses of vapour or clouds that float in it; 
and the origin of this electricity, as well as the 
cause of its various changes, is probably to be 
traced to the mutability of these masses ; for it 
has been seen, that change of form, heating and 
cooling, friction, and the contact of dissimilar 
bodies, are the artificial sources of electrical ex- 
citation; and the clouds experience in succes- 
sion the operation of all these causes. That 
electrical changes are connected with the state 
of vapour in the atmosphere, is evident from a 



fiLECTEIClTT OF TUe ATMOSPHERE. ^239 

consideration of all the phenomena, as will be 
apparent from the following facts. 

1st. The electrical phenomena of the atttio- 
■sphere take place in all climates to the greatest 
extent, during or near to the period of greatest 
heat, when the operation of the sun's rays has 

• ^ 

occasioned a considerable accumulation of va- 
pour. 

2d. Where this cause operates to the greatest 
extent, as in the countries within the tropics, 
these natural electrical phenomena are pro- 
duced on a scale of the most tremendous mag- 
nitude. 

3d. When the natural source of evaporation 
is assisted by collateral causes, electrical changes 
occdr with astonishing activity. The eruption 
of a volcano is almost constantly attended by 
vivid lightnings; and the regions that surround 
the extensive sands of Africa, where the action 
of the sun's rays is assisted by reflection from 
•an arid soil, are remarkable for violent storms 
and tempests; the air roasted by its passage^ 
over these sands, producinga rapid evaporation 
of the first moisture it meets, and becoming 
thereby so loaded as to evolve copious showers 
on any sudden din}inution of temperature. ^ . - 



^ 



S40 KLECraiCITV of the ATMOSPHfiBIJ. 

4tb. By the action of wind^, currents of 4|r 
of different temperatures are pft^n mixed ; ani^ 
such as liave been heated and charged vith 
moisture, are suddenly cooled ; by this, process 
water is precipitated, and electrical changes al- 
most constantly occur ; such are tl^c hurrioanes 
and terrific lightnings produced by the harinat;* 
tan on the coast of Guinea, when it comes in 
contact with the cool air on the surface of the 

• • • ^ 

ocean; and. such are also the electrical pheno- 
mena of all high ranges of mountains, for they 
occasion a condensation of the heated and moi^t 
winds that pass over their frozen summits; 
hence the magnificent hghtpings of the Cordil- 
leras, and the corruscations of the Alps. 

5th. Electrical changes are in every. situa- 
tion most frequent when the causes of evapora- 
tion and condensation suddenly succeed each 
other. Those who have made regular observa- 
tions on the electricity of the atmosphere, have 
alwa)- s observed the greatest diversity when a 
rapid succession of rain and sunshine occurs; 
and such variable weather is also the most fre- 
quently attended by thunder storms. Even the 
diurnal changes of heat and cold, produce a per- 
ceptible effect on the atmospherical electricity; 



fiLfiCTElCITt OF THE ATMOSPfiEEE» 241 

for, accordirfg to the bbi^ervations of Mr. Read, 
it is most obvious during the morning and even- 
ing dew, and weakest in their intervals. 

Although the connexion of the circulation 
of water in the atmosphere with the production 
of its electrical phenomena is thus clearly 
pointed out, the immediate nature of this rela- 
tion is by no means obvious. Volta discovered, 
that when water is rapidly converted into va- 
pour, it leaves the vessel from which it has 
been evaporated, negative^ and if the ascend- 
ing vapour be received on an insulated piece of 
metal, it appears positive.* Hence he con- 
cluded, that water in expanding has its capacity 
for electricity increased, and consequently re- 
ceives it from such bodies as are contiguous : 
admitting this, the condensation of vapour must 
necessarily be attended with positive signs of 
electricity, and the circulation of this subtle 
fluid in the atmosphere would be analogous to, 
and attendant on the circulation of water. But 

*. Thk experiment may be made with great fiicllity by 
placing a few lighted coals in a crucible^ on the cap of a 
gdld-leaf electrometer, and projecting a few drops of water 
on them^ whilst an insulated tin funnel is placed about a foot 
or 18 inches above. The electrometer will be electrified ne- 
gatively, and the insulated funnel positively. 

R 



Hi BI-ECTRICZTT OF THE AT¥OSPHERB« 

it has been observed by De Sausure and others, 
that the electrical effects of evaporation are not 
uniform, being directly opposite when different 
vessels are employed, and scarcely at all percep- 
tible when the evaporation proceeds slowly, as 
it does in nature. To this it may be replied, 
that by the employment of different materials 
for the evaporating vessel, counteracting causes 
are probably introduced, by admitting the in- 
terference of chemical action, or the contact of 
dissimilar bodies; and such anomalous results 
have not been observed to occur when the wa- 
ter is evaporated from any substance analogous 
to the usual materials of the earth's surface. As 
to the different intensity of the electrical signs 
when the evaporation is more or less rapid, it is 
rather favourable than inimical to the opinion, 
for such, it has aheady been observed, is also 
the case in nature; and if the usual process of 
natural evaporation produced an effect for each 
drop of vapourized water, equally powerful with 
that obtained in the usual mode of conducting 
these experiments, the assigned source of at^ 
mospherical electricity would be by far too pro- 
lific, and perpetual thunder storms an almost 
unavoidable consequence. For it has been cal- 



ELBCTKtCITT OF TH£ ATHOSPHERE. Sl4S 

culated, that about 5280 millions of tuns of 
water are probably evaporated from the surface 
of the Mediterranean in one summer's day.* 
And a more recent estimate considers the mean 
evaporation from the whole earth, as equal to a 
column of 35 inches, frort every inch of its sur- 
face in a year ; which gives 94.450 Cubic miles 
of water, as the quantity that circulates through 
the atmosphere annually .t 

The extent of these phenomena is therefore 
fully adequate to the production of all the ob- 
served effects of atmospherical electricity ; and 
the constant proportion of the effects to the 
operation of their assigned cause, renders that 
idea extremely plausible : but the observations 
of M. De Luc :j; militate rather strongly against 
it ; they are not indeed opposed to the preced- 
ing statement, for that is an enumeration of 
facts ; but diey tend to overthrow the principal 
hypotheses that have been advanced to account 
for the production of atmospherical electricity. 

* Ca¥a11o*8 Natural Philosophy, vol. ii. p. 409. 

t Thomson's Chemistry^ vol. ir, p. T^i ^^^ Manchester 
Memoirs, vol. v. p. 360. 

t Ides sur la M6t6orologie, torn. ii. p. 158; or Nicholson's 
Journal^ vol. xxyti. p^ 241, &c. 

r8 



S44 ELECTBICITY OF THE ATM08JPU£iEt£. 

The attention this excellent philosiopher has 
paid to every subject connected with Meteor- 
ology, the acuteness of his views, the accuracy 
and extent of his experiments, and the unre- 
mitted continuation of his inquiries^ conferva 
value on his observations that it is impossible 
to appreciate too highly; and whilst it affords 
me considerable pleasure to acknowledge . the 
general accuracy of the objections he has urged, 
and the insufficiency of the tenets to which 
they are opposed, it is with no small diffidence 
I decline an assent to some of the explanations 
he has proposed in lieu of them. The limits of 
this work will admit no extensive theoretical 
discussion, I must therefore refer the reader to 
the Id^es sur la Meteorologie, and to M. De 
Luc's various papers in the Philosophical Trans- 
actions, and in Nicholson's Journal, for an ac- 
quaintance with his luminous views ; which em- 
brace the most important phenomena in Meteor- 
ology and the sciences connected with it. 

The labours of M. de Luc, last referred to, 
sufficiently prove that we are at present quite 
unacquainted with the nature of the process by 
which the apparent circulation of water through 
the atmosphere is effected. Evaporation will 



£L£CTRICITT OF THE ATMOSPHEIIE: S45 

go on for months, and the air appear still dry; 
and driest in its upper strata, where th^ ascend- 
ing vapours are supposed to pass : and in a stra- 
tum of this kind, where there is no evidence of 
the existence of any adequate quantity of mois- 
ture, clouds will suddenly form, andi produce 
violent rain, accompanied by thunder and light- 
ning, frequently of long duration. Nor are 
these clouds produced by any ^Sudden conden- 
sation, for the heat of the clouds themselves is 
sometimes greater than that of the air by which 
they are surrounded;* and clouds that have 
been formed in the day frequently disappear at 
liight, when, from the increased condensation, 
their continuance or increase might have been 

expected. • - . 

None of the principles, then, that have been 
hitherto advanced are adequate to account for 
the formation of clouds and rain ; we have no 
evidence that thfey result from the saturation 
of the atmosphere with moisture, for they are 

* De Luc sur la M6t6orologie^ Vol. ii. p. 100. This obser- 

yatioD appears to me anomalous, for all bodies that are condensed 

have their tempeiiature raised ^ and, consequently, if clouds are 

formed by the eondensation of vapour, their heat should le 

9:€ater than that of tbe air by which they are-surrounded* 



S46 BLECTRICITY OF THE ATIIOWftEai* 

frequently formed in apparently dry air; we 
cannot shew that they are produced by cold, 
for the most remarkable changes of temperature 
are sometimes unattended by such phenomena ; 
nor can we conclude with Dr. Hutton that they 
are occasioned by the mixture of air of different 
temperatures^ for they frequently occur in a part 
of the atmosphere unagitated by winds either 
above or bdlow; and it is not easy to conceive 
a mixture of this kind that will account for tbe 
quantity of rain that is frequently discharged on 
a sudden from a calm atmosphere. 

In what state then does vapour exist in tlrt 
atmosphere, when it is thus shrouded as it were 
from our observation ? and by what process is it 
enabled so suddenly to display its energies, and 
leave its concealment with the accompaniment 
of such tremendous phenomena ? 

To this question we can reply only by sup- 
positions, which are probably as remote from 
the truth as those which have been exploded by 
the discovery of these facts. 

Mr, De Luc thinks its essential to conclude, 
that water may be converted into atmospheric 
air, and that the production of clouds and va- 
pours arises from the decomposition of this 



SLECTRICITT Of TH£ ATHOSPHSRS. 247 

nir; and he also conceives that the electric Huid 
is a composite body, consisting of light, heat^ 
and a peculiar species of matter which are com* 
bined together during some chemical changes 
in the atmosphere, and thus give rise to its elec* 
trical phenomena. 

To me it appears quite unnecessary to sup* 
pose, that when any power or substance is la** 
tent, it has necessarily changed its form ; and 
no such supposition has been yet admitted in 
various decisive instances of the kind : heat, fot 
example, when it passes from an appreciable to 
a latent state, is not conceived to have under- 
gone any change in its identity, but to have 
passed into a state of combination, or natural 
distribution ; and the same may be said of elec- 
tricity, which, as it has been already shewn, is 
always latent when its natural attraction is ba- 
lanced. Even the power of attraction itself may 
be considered in the same way ; that power is 
evident when a stone m falling; it i» latent 
when the stone has fallen ; but it still exists, 
unchanged, though unobserved. 

The density of the air decreases in propor- 
tion to its distance from the earth ; its particles 
are consequently at the greatest di&tadce from 



248 ]KLECTRICITT OF THE ATMOSPHERE. 

each other in the most elevated stratum ; and 
this may possibly be one cause in the produc- 
tion of these intricate phenomena. The rays of 
the sun reach the upper part of the atmosphere 
first, yet there the effect they produce is most 
trivial. The earth is most probably the original 
source of atmospherical electricity ; but its ef- 
fects are most apparent in the higher parts of 
the atmosphere ; may not therefore the greater 
or less distance of the particles of air have an 
influence on the action of the electricity, heat, 
and vapour, that exist between them ? and is it 
not equally plausible, that the phenomena in 
question may be produced by the approxima-^ 
tion or recession of these particles, as that they 
result from unknown combinations and decom- 
positions ? 

Speculations of this kind are only useful as 
a stimulus to inquiry, and should therefore be 
always regarded with caution, and offered with 
diffidence ; . they are indeed more favourably to 
the. progress of true knowledge, when proposed 
as questions for experiment to resolve, than 
when expanded ipto hypotheses for experi- 
ment to confirm, For it is an impolitic ex- 
citement of false confidence, to erect a mas- 



ELECTRICITY OF THE ATMOSPHERE. 249 

sive superstructure on a basis of doubtful sta- 
bility. 

Although the immediate causes by which 
the various phenomena of the atmosphere arc 
produced, are still far beyond our comprehen- 
sion ,• yet the connexion of their several effects 
is a sufficient demonstration that they are not 
purely mechanical, but subservient to the direc- 
tion of supreme power arid intelligence. By 
this means the most simple arrangement be- 
comes the source of sublime effects. The. pro- 
cess of evaporation which modifies the action 
of the sun's rays, and conveys to every part of 
the earth's surface a source of fertility, at the 
isjame time diversifies the appearance of the at- 
mosphere by an endless variety of imagery, en- 
livens the horizon with the most brilliant and 
glowing tints, and probably effects those elec- 
trical changes, which are the precursors of the 
most magnificent phenomena in nature. 



260 



CHAP. IIL 

On some luminous Phenomena of the Atmosphere^ 
the Observation of Atmospherical Electricity^ 
and the Arrangement of a new System of In- 
sulation. 

The satisfactory demonstration of the agency 
of electricity in the production of thunder and 
lightning, has occasioned the application of its 
principles to the solution of other phenomena, 
and in some instances it applies more plausibly 
than any other existing explanation. Such is 
particularly the case with some of those lumi- 
nous appearances that occasionally enliven our 
atmosphere; effects, which have always been, 
and still continue amongst its most mysterious 
phenomena. 

The Aurora Borealis, or northern light, is a 
phenomenon of this kind, whose appearance so 
exactly resembles some of the effects of artifi- 
cial electricity, that those who have had the op- 
portunity of comparing it with them, can en- 
tertain no doubt that their causes are identical. 



yORTHERK XIOBTS; S51 

When electricity passes through rarified air, 
it exhibits a diffused luminous stream, which 
has all the characteristic, appearances of the 
northern lights^ There is the same variety of 
colour, and intensity ; the same undulating mov 
tion, and occasional corruscations ; the streams 
exhibit the same diversity of charadter, at one 
moment minutely divided in ramifications, and 
at another beaming forth in one body of lights 
or passing in distinct broad flashes ; and when 
the rarefaction is considerable, various parts of 
the stream assume that peculiar glowing colout 
which occasionally appears in the atmosphere^ 
and is regarded by the uninformed observet 
with astonishment and fear. 

There is therefore little doubt, that the na^ 
tural phenomenon i& occasioned by the passage 
of electricity through the upper regions of the 
atmosphere. The lowest estimate that has been 
made of the distance from the earth's surface at 
which it occurs, is that of Mn Cavendisli, who • 
states that distance to be 7 1 miles ; now, at 70 
miles, the air is 1048576 times more rare thatt 
at the surface of the earth ; and this is a degree 
of rarefaction beyond the power of any air- 
pump yet qqnstructecL . 



252 KORTHERV LIGHTS. 

These circumstances tend almost to a de- 
0ionstration, that the light of the aurora is pro- 
duced by the same means as the light of elec- 
tricity; but there are other characteristics of 
that remarkable phenomenon that still remain 
unexplained. 

Dr. Halley has described very fully the ap- 
pearance of a remarkable Aurora, and has col- 
• lected together a variety of observations that 
may serve as a history of its phenomena;* he 
ascribed its production to the same influence as 
that which causes magnetism^; and the observa- 
tions of Mr. Dalton prove that the dhrection of 
the luminous beams of the aurora is really that, 
of the dipping needle.f Signior Beccaria con- 
ceives that, the phenomena of magnetism are 
occasioned by a constant natural circulation of 
the electric fluid from north to south, origi- 
nating from several sources in the northern he- 
misphere. The aberration of the common cen- 
ter of these currents from the north point, he 
supposes, may cause the variation of the needle; 
the period of this declination . from the centre 

* Phil. Trans, vol. xxx, p. IO99, or Mottc's Abridgmcot, 
vol. ii. p. 116. 

f Dalton's Meteorological Essays, p. 157. 



NORTHKaN; LIGHTH. S5S 

itiay be the period of the variation ; and the ob- 
liquity of the currents the cause of the dip of 
the magnetic needle. ' 

The northern lights arc at present very 
rarely visible here; a very few years since I ob- 
served them several times, and on one occasion 
their appearance was remarkably brilliant, and 
very similar to that noticed by Mr. Dalton in a 
phenomenon of this kind, which appeared ou 
the 13th of October, 1792. An extract from his 
description will convey a general idea of an 
effect we have but rarely an opportunity to obr 
serve. ■ , 

" Attention was first excited by a remark- 
ably red appearance of the clouds to the south, 
which afforded sufficient light to read by, at 
eight o'clock in the evening, though there was 
no moon, nor light in the north. Some remark- 
able appearance being expected, a theodolite 
was placed to observe its altitude, bearing, &c, 

" From 9x to 10 P. M. there was a large, 
luminous, horizontal arch ta the southward, al-. 
most exactly like those we see in the north ;. 
and' there was otie or more faint concentric 
arches nor^h^^ard. It was particularly noticed, 
that all the arches seamed exactly bis^qted by 



25i KORTtnLRW LIGHTS. 

the plane of the magnetic meridian. At half 
past 10o*clock, streamers appeared very low in 
the S. E. running to and fro, from W. to E., they 
increased in number, and began to approach the 
zenith, apparently with an accelerated velocity ; 
when, all on a sudden the whole hemisphere 
was covered with them, and exhibited such an 
appearance as surpasses all description. The 
intensity of the light, the prodigious number 
and volatility of the beams, the grand inter- 
mixture of all the prismatic colours in their ut- 
most splendour, variegating the glowing canopy 
yrith the most luxuriant and enchanting sce- 
nery, afforded an awful, but at the same time 
the most pleasing and sublime spectacle in na- 
ture. Every one gazed with astonishment ; but 
the uncommon grandeur of the scene only last- 
ed about one minute; the variety of colours 
disappeared, and the beams lost their lateral 
motion, and were converted, as usual, into the 
flashing radiations ; but even then it surpassed 
all other appearances of the aurora^ in that the 
whok hemisphere was covered with it. 

" Notwithstanding the suddenness of the ef- 
fulgence at the breaking out of the auroray there 
was a remarkable regularity in the manner.— 



SOUTHERN L10BJ$, S55 

Apparently a ball of fire rah along from east to 
west, and the contrary, with a velocity so great 
as to be barely distinguishable from one con- 
tinued train, which kindled up the several rows 
of beams one after another : these rows were 
situate before each other with the exactest or^ 
der, so that the bases of each row formed a 
circle crossing the magnetic meridian at right 
angles ; and the several circles rose one above 
another in such sort, that those near the zenith 
appeared more distant from each other than 
those near the horizon, a certain indication that 
the real distances of the rows were either nearly 
or exactly the same. And it was further ob- 
servable, that during the rapid lateral motion of 
the beams, their direction in every two nearest * 
rows was alternate, so that whilst the motion 
in one row was from E. to W., that in the next 
was from W. to E. 

The point to which all the beams and flashes 
of light uniformly tended, was iu the magnetic 
taeridian, and as near as Could be deteimined, 
between 15 and 20 degrees south of the zenith. 
The tmrora continued, though diminishing in 
splendour^ for several hours. There were se- 
veral meteors (falling stars) seen at the time; 



256 NOftTHBftN LIGHTS. 

they seemed below the aurojra, and unconnected 
therewith."* 

When the northern lights are visible in thisf 
country, they are said to appear chiefly in the 
spring and autumn, and usually after a period of 
dry weather ; they do not refract the light of 
the stars, which are often distinctly seen through 
the luminous arch or beams* 

They are seen more rarely in countries 
nearer the Equator, but occur almost constantly 
during the long winters, iii the polar regions, 
and with a lustre of which we can form but a 
faint conception. 

In the Shetland iles they are called " merry 
dancers," and are the regular attendants of clear 
• evenings, giving a diversity and cheerfulness to 
the long winter nights. Their first appearance 
is at twilight, just above the horizon; they 
have at first no particular brilliance or motion, 
but after some time break forth into streams of 
refulgent light, whose Protean columns gradu- 
ally assume every possible variety of form, and 
shade of colour; frequently covering the whole 
visible hemisphere; which then presents the 
most brilliant spectacle imagination can con- 
ceive. 

* Daltpn^s Meteorcjogical Essays^ p. 65, 



...i-« 



NORTHERN LIGHTS. 257 

In Hudson's Bay, the refulgence of the au-^ 
rora is stated to be frequently equal to that of 
the full moon. In the northern latitudes of 
Lapland and of Sweden their brilliance is so 
remarkable and constant, as to enliven the path 
of the traveller during the whole night. In the 
north-eastern parts of Siberia they are also de- 
scribed as moving with incredible velocity, and 
clothing the sky with a most brilliant luminous 
appearance, ^* resembling a vast expanded tent, 
glittering with gold, rubies, and sapphire." This 
phenomenon is said to be accompanied by a 
loud hissing or crackfliig noise, so terrific, that 
when the fox hunters, on the confines of the 
icy sea, are overtaken by it, their dogs lie close 
to the ground, and refuse. to move until the 
noise has passed. 

That a noise of this kind occasionally ac- 
companies the northern lights, has been testified 
by several observers, and amongst others by 
Mr. Nairne and Mr. Cavallo ; the last says, he 
has heard it distinctly on several occasions. 
This effect is the most extraordinary of all that 
accompany these phenomena, and if established 
as a fact, is perfectly unaccountable; for, from 
the extent of country ov^r which the aurora is 

s 



25& NORTUlttN LIGHTS. 

frequently seen, it is certain that it mu«t occur 
at a very considerable height above the earth's 
surface; and though the calculations on this 
subject differ remarkably,* yet the very lowest 
estimate gives an elevation, at which, accord- 
ing to the known principles of philosophy, 
there exists no medium capable of transmitting 
sound ! 

An aurora has been sometimes observed near 
the south pole, which seems to favour Beccaria's 
idea, that its cause is the circulation of a fluid. 
Its appearance is similar to that of the northern 
light, but without the same diversity of co- 
lour. 

The beams of the aurora appear to converge 
towards the zenith, and their summits seem 
narrower than their bases ; but this, as was ob- 
served by Dr. Halley and Mr. Cavendish, is 
merely an optical illusion; and it has been 
shewn by IMr. Dalton, that the beams are really 
cylindrical, and parallel to each other; and that 

* The height of an aurora was determined by Boscovich at 
825 miles. By Bergman, from a mean of thirty computations, 
at 468 miles. By Euler, its height is estimated at several thou- 
sands of miles. By Mairan, at 200 leagues. Mr. Cavendish, 
by a comparison of observations, states it at from 50 to 7^ 
miles. Mr. Dalton and Mr. Crosthwaite, at 150 miles. 



the distance of their bases from the earth, is 
equal to^ or probably greater than the length 
of the beams.: and he has calculated diat these 
beams are 75 miles long, and 74- miles dia* 
meter.* 

The other luminous appearances of the at- 
mosphere which have been attributed to elec*^^ 
tricity, are those usually called Meteors, or Fire- 
Balls. Of these there are two very distinct 
classes ; the one of considerable apparent size, 
moving progressively over a very considerable 
space, and sopietimes dispersing in divided 
fiparks.f ' These occur but rarely, and their dis- 
persion is sometimes attended by the fall of 
stones; a fact which renders the application of 
electrical principles quite insufficient to explain 
them. Until lately, tlie statements of the fall 
of meteoric stones were but slightly credited; 
but considerable attention having recently been 
bestowed on the investigation of these ac-^ 
counts^ and the examination of the stones said 

* Meteorological Essays, p. 177. 
' f A remarkable meteor of this kind occorred in Augnst 1 783. 
It!waa observed by Mr. Cavallo, from the terrace of Windsor 
Castle, and is described by him in the Philosophical Transac- 
tions for 1784, article 9th J and also in the 4th volume of bis 
Natural Pbilosopby, p. 359. 

s2 



860 2IETE0ES. 

to have fallen ; the fact appears' to be establish- 
edy and with the remarkable circumstance, that 
all the stones of this kind hitherto examined 
are of nearly similar composition. . 

In the present state of our knowledge no sa- 
tisfactory explanation of these meteors can be 
given: all that has been proposed on the subject 
is perfectly visionary ; and the details of vague 
speculation would be but tedious and useless. 
Electricity is inadequate according to our pre* 
sent acquaintance with its agencies, and some 
of the concomitant phenomena indicate, almost 
to a demonstration, that combustion is con* 
cerned in the production of these appearances. 

Tlie second kind of meteors occur much 
more frequently; they are usually called falling 
stars, or shooting stars; they vary somewhat 
in size and colour, but have nearly the same 
rapidity of motion, moving swiftly in various 
directions, but chiefly inclining towards the 
earth. They occur in various states of the at* 
mosphcre, but most frequently when the ob- 
served causes of electrical change have been 
most active ; hence they are found to prevail ia 
clear frosty nights, and at other times when 
there are dry easterly winds, and a clear sky; 



/ 



HETE0R8. S6l 

they also abound in the clear intervals of 
showery weather, and on those summer even-* 
ings when well-defined clouds are floating in a 
clear atmosphere. I have observed them most 
frequently at times when considerable extrane* 
ous light prevailed, either from the clear re- 
fulgence of the s.tars and planets, or from the 
presence of the moon ; but I have also noticed 
theni on partially cloudy, and dark nights. 

Various are the observations that prove theij 
occurrence during the splendid display of the 
northern lights; and it is a remarkable fact, 
that they always appear lower than those lights, 
which seems to indicate that they are in all pro- 
bability the same matter moving through a 
more resisting medium. 

' In favourable states of the atmosphere these 
appearances succeed each other with such ra- 
pidity, that I have frequently counted 30 in 
the space of a single hour ; and on some occa- 
sions nearly twice that number. The frequency 
of their occurrence indicates, that they are pro- 
duced by some of the usual atmospherical 
changes ; and the circumstance of no meteoric 
stones being produced by them, renders it al- 



S6S METEORS* 

most certstin, that their nature is mat^ialijr difi 
ferent from that of the large meteors. 

Independent of other sources of analogy, the 
following are striking arguments in favour of 
their electrical origin. 

1 St The light of falling stars is siniiiar to 
the light of the electric spark. 

2d. They occur as frequently and as irre- 
gularly as other electrical changes in the atmo^ 
sphere. 

3d. Their motion, like that of electricity, is 
inconceivably rapid; and the longest interval 
they strike through, is traversed in an interval 
of time too minute to admit of measurement. 

4th. They occur most frequently, during, or 
near to those changes of weather, that are 
known to influence the electrical state of the 
atmosphere. 

5th. Their direction is never constant; they 
occur in every part of the atmosphere, and move 
in almost every variety of inclination ; such is 
also the case with lightning. 

6th. The appearance of falling stars may be 
accurately imitated by electricity ; and the cir- 
cumstances on wliich the success of such ex- 



periments depend, are such as are likely to ocw 
cur in the production of the natu]:al pheuon 
menon. 

If electricity be passed through a,n exbausjb^ 
ed receiver gradually, it assumes the appearance 
of the northern lights; but if a considerable 
electrical accumulation be suddenly transpnitted)^ 
it will pass through the receiver with all the 
straightness and brilliance of a falling stan If 
the receiver is six inches diameter, and fourteen, 
or sixteen inches high, the full charge of a mo-, 
derate sized jar is necessary to produce this efn 
feet, and it occurs most readily when the re- 
ceiver is but moderately exhausted, so that the 
rarefied air it contains may have some degree of 
resistance. 

The artificial imitation of the two pheno- 
mena, therefore, require the same conditions for 
their production as appear to obtain in nature.; 
for the aurora occurs in the highest parts of the 
atmosphere where the air is most rarefied ; and 
th^ most accurate imitation of its appearauce, 
is obtained in the most perfectly exhausted re- 
ceiver; falling stars take place much lower, 
where the air has more density^, and to imitate 



\ 



them, it is necessary to employ a medium that 
opposes some resistance. 

These facts are confirmed by almost every 
possible variation of the experiment, and in 
some instances the approach to the appearance 
of the natural phenomenon is remarkably strik- 
ing ; for the electric fluid may be made to pass 
over a very considerable interval by the em- 
ployment of a proper apparatus* 

I employ for this purpose a glass tube, five 
feet in length, and j-8ths of an inch diameter, . 
capped with brass at each extremity. When this 
tube is exhausted, no ordinary spark will pass 
through it in any other than a diffused state, 
but by employing the charge of a very large jar 
a brilliant spark is obtained through the whole 
length of the tube. Mr. Morgan found, that 
in a shorter tube of the preceding description, 
the appearance of a falling star was produced 
by a spark which would pass through ten 
inches in the open air, provided the tube did 
not exceed forty-eight inches in length, and 
contained a quantity of air, which under com- 
mon circumstances would have filled one-twen- 
ty -fourth of its capacity; but if this small 



IIETEORS. SI65 

quantity of air was further dilated by the action 
of an air-pump, the most powerful spark would 
pass through it in a divided stream. By employ- 
ing a very narrow tube of the same length, the 
confined column of rarefied air resisted the 
charge sufficiently to produce the appearance 
of the brilliant spark through its whole length, 
whenever the accumulated electricity was suf- 
ficiently powerful to pass through it. 

These experiments, and the analogies by 
, which they are supported, render it highly pro- 
bable that electricity is connected with the ap- 
pearance of these lesser meteors ; but neither 
the precise mode of their production, nor the 
purpose they answer, is as yet by any means 
explained. 

In a very electrical state of the atmosphere 
Q. luminous appearance is sometimes observed on 
the summits of spires and the masts of ships, 
and a similar effect has been occasionally no- 
ticed on the points of spears ; it is analogous 
to the light that appears on any slender and 
prominent conductor, when it is surrounded by 
electrified air, or approximated to an excited 
electric. 

Earthquakes, water-spouts, and even volca- 



S66 ELECTBICAL KITE. 

noes have been ascribed to the agency of eleo- 
tricity ; but the idea is not supported by any 
othier circumstance than the occasional occor- 
rence of some electrical effects during the ope- 
ration of such phenomena ; and it i^ much more 
probable that these are a consequence of their 
action^ than an evidence of the caus^ by whicH 
they are produced. 

The electrical phenomena of the atmosphere 
are not confined to its luminous effects, for it 
has been found that the air is almost constantly 
electrified; and observations have been made 
on the character and mutations of its pheno- 
mena, by the aid of kites, insulated rods, and 
extended wires. It may be interesting to give 
some account of the structure and arrangement 
of these several sources of inquiry. 

An electrical kite should be constructed in 
the most simple manner, for it is an apparatus 
very liable to be injured or lost; its size should 
be moderate, as there is not often sufficient 
wind to raise one that is very large, which is 
besides, on several other accounts, very trouble- 
some to manage. An ordinary paper kite, about 
four feet in height, and two feet wide, varnished 
with drying oil to defend it from the rain, h 



.ELECTfUCAI. KITI, ' 267 

•ufficicntly well adapted for this purpose. Th« 
string must be made with a thin copper or silver 
thread (such as is used for gilt lace) en twisted 
with the twine of which it is formed through 
its whole length. When the kite is raised, the 
string is insulated by attaching to it a silk cord, 
•whose opposite extremity may be fastened to z 
rail, or any fixed or heavy body. The end of the 
metallic string is to be connected with an insu- 
lated conductor, and at two inches from the 
extremity of this conductor a brass ball, well 
connected with the ground or the nearest water, 
is to be placed ; so that when the electricity is 
sufficiently intense to pass an interval of two 
inches, it will be conducted safely away with* 
out injury to the experimentalist, who should 
be cautious, in such cases, not to approach the 
insulated conductor; but if he has occasion to 
remove any apparatus to or from it, to do so by 
the aid of long insulating handles or forceps. 
jBy an attention to these circumstances, M. de 
Jlomas was enabled to manage with security the 
very formidable accumulation already stated to 
have occurred in his experiments ; but as no 
useful purpose appears likely to be accomplish* 
ed by such temerity, I should rather advise, on 



S68 ELECTBICAL KITE. 

every similar occasion^ an immediate retreat to 
a secure distance from the apparatus. 

In raising or lowering the kite, the shocks 
that are sometimes inadvertently received may 
be effectually prevented by suffering a part of 
the string between the operator and the kite to 
bear constantly against the brass ball that is 
connected with the ground; and this precau- 
tion is very essential when thunder clouds are 
over head; but on such occasions, it is quite 
unnecessary to raise the kite, since the atmo- 
spherical electricity may then be observed by 
more simple means. 

The effects obtained by an electrical kite 
are usually greater in proportion to the length 
of the string; and when the atmospherical 
electricity is very weak, it has been sometimes 
found necessary to employ two or three kites, 
one above the other, that a sufficient length of 
conducting cord might be exposed to the air. 
These additional kites have each a long slit 
through the middle stick, or straiter ; and when 
the first kite has taken as much cord as it will 
carry, the end is passed through the slit of a 
second kite and tied to its string; and when 
tliis has arisen as high as it will, a third kite 



beccaria's expjeiriment. 269 

inay be added in the same manner; but it is to 
be observed, that the opposite currents of air 
that frequently prevail at different heights in 
the atmosphere are very apt to interfere with 
the success of an experiment of this kind. 

,It is evident that the kite serves merely to 
extend a length of conducting cord in the at- 
mosphere, and as it is not suited for permanent 
observations, other means have been employed 
for that purpose. Signior Beccaria extended a 
long wire permanently between the top of a 
cherry-tree and the summit of a long pole at* 
tached to a stack of chimneys. Its extremities 
were insulated by glass covered with sealing^ 
w^, and defended from the rain by small funr 
nela of tin. A branch proceeded from this wir« 
through a pane of glass into his room, where 
observations were made on the electricity col- 
lected by this apparatus, and its indications 
compared with the action of the hygrometer, 
and with other concurrent phenomena. 

The wire usually extended was 132 French 
feet in length ; it was placed on the top of the 
Hill of Gar^egna, in the vicinity of Mondovi; 
an elevated situation, from which the whole 
co]:Dpass of the Alps and the plaiqi of Piedmont 



t70 BSCCABIA'b £XP£EI1ISKT. 

is perceptible. At one time be also streicbed 
an insidated rope, of 1500 Paris feet long, oveit 
tbe river Po, wbich exhibited intense signs of 
electricity wbenever a shower was falling. 

Tbe observations, of this assiduous philoso- 
pher were continued above fifteen years ; they 
prove that the atmosphere is almost constantly 
electrified, and that its electricity is usually 
positive^ and has a manifest relation to the state 
of the vapour it contains : the electrical indi- 
cations of the apparatus are frequently affected 
by tbe passage of clouds over it, and by the 
transition of a cuxrent of air from any situation 
where clouds are forming or vapours faUing. 
With the exception of the action of circum- 
stances of this kind, negative electricity is rarely 
observed in tbe atmosphere, arid it appears 
therefore probable, that when it does occur, it 
may result from the action of the strong posi* 
tive charge of one part of the atmosphere oft 
the natural electricity of another contiguous 
portion ; or, in other words, that the signs the^i 
produced result from the influence of the per- 
manent atmospherical electricity, and not from 
its actual communication. 

My friend, Andrew Crosse, Esq. of Broom- 



£L£.CTRIGITT QF THE ATMOSPHEUL 271 

field, near Taunton, a most active and intelli- 
gent electrician, has lately made very numerous 
observations with a remarkably extensive atmor 
spherical conductor, consisting of copper wire 
one^sixteenth of an inch thick, stretched and 
insulated between stout upright masts of from 
100 to 1 10 feet in height The most unwearied 
exertion has been employed to give unexampled 
extent and perfection to this apparatus ; the in* 
sulated wire has been extended to the extraor* 
dinary length of one mile and a quarter ; and a 
variety of ingenious contrivances have been 
applied to preserve the insulation ; but the 
length of the wire rendered it so liable to in- 
jury, and subject to depredation, that it has 
been found expedient to shorten it to 1800 feet; 
and until the present time no means have been 
devised that sufficiently preserve the insulation 
during a dense fog or driving snow. 

There are some minor inconveniences at- 
tendant on the use of this apparatus, which are 
obviated by fixing it very securely, and pro- 
viding a contrivance by which it can readily be 
raised or lowered to cleanse the insulators ; for 
these are sometimes rendered conducting by 
fl{>ider'& webs ; and the secure fixing of the wire 



273 ELECTRICITY OF THE ATH0S:PH EKE. 

is essential to resist the weight of inniunerable 
swallows that occasionally perch upon it, and. 
of wood pigeons and owls, which frequently fly 
with considerable force against it. 

A wire of this kind has been kept strained 
for eighteen months without injury ; and from 
the obseri'ation of its indications, and those 
obtained in other experiments of less duration^ 
the following deductions have been made. 

1st. In the usual state of the atmosphere, its 
electricity is invariably positive, 

2d. Fogs, rain, snow, hail, and sleet pro^ 
duce alterations of the electric state of the 
wire : it is usually negative when they first ap*- 
pear, but oftentimes changes to positive, in- 
creasing gradually in strength, and then gra-^ 
dually decreasing and changing ^its quality 
every three or four minutes. These phenomena 
are so constant, that whenever the negative 
electricity is observed in the apparatus, it is 
considered as certain there is either rain, snow, 
hail, or a mist in its invnediate neighbourhood, 
or that a thunder-cloud is near. 

3d, The api)roach of a charged cloud proi- 
duces sometimes positive and at others negative 
signs at first j but, whatever be the original 



ELECTRICITY OS THE ATMOSPHEBEi 273:. 

character, the effect gradually increases to a cer-. 
tain extent, then decreases, and disappears, and 
is followed by the appeawnce of the- opposite 
signs, which gradually extend beyond the formei* 
maximum, then decrease, terminate, and are again 
followed by the original electricity. These alter-, 
nations are sometimes numerous, and are more 
or less rapid on different occasions ; they usually 
increase in intensity at each repetition, and at 
last a full dense stream of sparks issues from 
the atmospherical conductor to the receiving 
ball, stopping at intervals, but returning with 
redoubled force. In this state a strong current 
of air proceeds from the wire and its connect- 
ed apparatus ; . and none but a spectator can^ 
conceive the awful though sublime effect of 
such phenomena. At every flash of lightning 
an explosive stream, accompanied by a peculiar 
noise, passes between th$ balls of the apparatus, 
and enlightens most brilliantly every surrqundT 
ing object, whilst these effects ^tq heightened 
by the successive peals of thunder, and by the 
consciousness of so near an approach to its 

cause. ... 

During this display of electric power, so 
awful . to . ^n ordinary observer, the electrician 

T 



Sl74k SLECTEICITT OF THE AXaiOSPHEKE. ' 

sits quietly in front of the apparatus, conducts 
^ lightning in any required direction, and 
employs it to fuse wires, decompose fluids, or 
fire inflammable substances ; and when the ef^ 
fects are too powerful to attend to such experi^ 
mehts securely, he connects the insulated wire 
with the ground, and transmits the accumulated 
electricity with silence and with safety. 

4th. A driving fog, or smart rain, frequently 
electrifies the apparatus nearly to the same 
extent as a thunder cloud, and with similar 
changes. 

5tk In cloudy weather weak positive elec'' 
tricity usually prevails : if rain falls it frequently 
changes to negative ; but the positive state is 
resumed when the rain ceases. 

6th. In clear frosty weather the positive 
electricity is stronger than in a fine summer's 
day. The intensity of the electrical signs at 
different seasons is expressed, in descending 
order, in the following list, commencing with 
that whose effects are most considerable. 

1. During the occurrence of regular thunder- 
clouds. 
2.- A driving fog, accompanied by small rain. 



ELECTRiCIXr OF THE ATltOSPVERE. 475 

\ 3. A fidl of snow, or 1 brisk hail-stdrm. . 

4. A smart shower, especially on a hot day. 

5. Hot weather succeeding a series of wet day^; 
- 6. Wet'weather following a series of dry days*^ 

7. Clear frosty weather, either night or day, ^ 

8. Clear warm summer weather. 
•9. A sky obscured by clouds. 

10. A mackarel-back, or mottled sky. 

\\. Saltry weather, the sky covered with light 

hazy clouds. 
12. A cold damp night 

To this may be added, as least electrical of 
all, a peculiar state of the atmpsphere which 
sometime^ occurs during the prevalence of 
Borth-easterly winds ; it is characterized as par* 
ticularly unhealthy, and is remarkable in pro- 
ducing a sensation of dryness and extreme coldy 
which is not accompanied by a correspondent 
depression of the thermometer. 
' The usual positive electricity is weakest 
during the night ; it increases with the sun rise, 

decreases toward the middle of the day, and in- 

. . • • • ■, 

creasing as the sun declines, it then again di- 
luinishes, and remains weak through the night. 
This fact is one of the most^nstnictive result- 

T S 



276 TABIOUA )NSTaUM£NT9. . . 

ing from these observations, and is confirmed 
by most of the regular experiments on atmo- 
spherical electricity that have been made; it 
clearly proves that the electricity of the atmo- 
sphere is influenced by the same causes that pro- 
mote the equal distribution of moisture. 

A very regular series of observations on the 
electricity of the atmosphere, have been also 
made by Mr. Read of ICnightsbridge. His ap 
paratus consisted of a deal rod 20 feet long, 
which was secured very firmly at the bottom 
by supports of glass covered with sealing- wax, 
within a room in the upper story of his hoiise; 
the insulation was by this means better pre- 
served than when freely exposed in the open 
air. The upper extremity of the rod passed 
through the centre of a hollow wooden cylinder 
fixed through the cieling and the roof; and the 
interior of the cylinder was defended from the 
rain by a large tin funnel affixed to the rod at a 
little height above its upper extremity.* The 
observations made during two years with this 

* A description of the apparatus, and a journal of the obser*' 
vatioDS made ^ith it, may be seen in-^ 81st volume of the 
Phil. Trans, p. 185, &c. or in Bead's Summary View of Spon-* 
taneous Electricity, p, 103. 



VARIOUS INSTRUMENtS. S77 

apparatus, agree very nearly with the precede 
ing deductions. 

For temporary or occasional observations^ 
very simple contrivances may be employed, A 
common jointed fishing-rod having a glass stick 
covered with sealing-wax substituted for its 
smallest joint, may be occasionally projected 
out of the upper window of a house. A pair of 
pith balls must be attached to a cork in which 
the end of the glass stick is thrust; and this 
partof the apparatus is to be occasionally un- 
insulated, by placing a pin in the cork, connect^ 
ed with a thin wire held in the hand. In this 
uninsulated state, the fishing-rod and its attach- 
ed electrometer are to be held for a few seconds 
projecting from the window, and whilst in this 
position the pin is to be withdrawn by pulling 
the thin wire ; this insulates the electrometer, 
which may be then drawn in and examined. 
Its electricity will bQ contrary to that of the 
atmosphere. 

Mr. Bennet recommends a tin funnel insu- 
lated by means of cement at the extremity of a 
long rod. A wire is to proceed from the funnel 
to a sensible electrometer placed within doors; 
and when the atmospherical electricity is weak^ 



tjt KEV^ rrsTxir of iksulatxcn. 

a. torch or small lamp may be attached' to tibc 
funnel, for flame facilitates the cpUection of 
electricity froih air. 

. . In every arrangement of this kind» the prin/* 
cipal difficulty is the preservation of the inau^ 
lation; and when minute differences fh>m the 
electrical standard are to be investigated, this 
difficulty is productive of the most serious in* 
eonvenience. Insulation may, (as it has been 
before noticed,) be partially preserved by coat- 
ing all the glass insulators with sealing-wax; 
but this supplies only a temporary defence 
moisture is eventually precipitated on them^ 
and in removing this, it is scarcely possible to 
avoid exciting the surface of the wax, which> 
by producing a new source of electricity, ren- 
ders the result of every delicate experiment 
equivocal. I have been successful in an at- 
tempt to obviate this inconvenience to a very 
considerable extent, by a new arrangement of 
those parts of any delicate electrical apparatus 
on which the permanence of its insulation may 
depend. 

Reflecting that the perfection of insulators 
is constantly diminished by the deposition of 
jnoisture from the atmosphere on their surfaces, 



K£W &Y8TEM OF INSUJLATIOBT. S79 

.and that this moisture exists therein difiiised as 
one gas mixed with another; it seemed to fol- 
low, that if the contact of the atmosphere with 
the insulators was less free, their insulation 
would be longer preserved, as the transition of 
moisture from it to them would be necessarily 
retarded. It was obvious this might be effected 
-by enclosing the insulator within a narrow 
channel, as the air in contact with it would be 
then limited in quantity and little disposed to 
motion ;, for all gases communicate slowly with 
each other when separated by narrow tubes, 
and slower in proportion as these are less in 
diameter, and of greater extent 

The application of this principle to the per- 
fection of the gold leaf electrometer was iht 
iirst trial of its excellence ; and the result was 
the most satisfactory demonstration of its 
utility. 

The instrument is constructed, as usual, 
-with a glass cylinder surmounted by a wooden 
or metal cap. The insulation is made to de- 
pend on a glass tube of four inches long, and 
one-fourth of an inch internal diameter, covered 
both on the inside and outside with sealing- 
wax, and having a^ brass wire of ,a sixteenth or 



380 K£W SYST£M OF INSULATION^. 

twelfth of an inch thick, and five inches long, 
pass through its axis so as to be perfectly free 
.from contact with any part of the tube, in the 
middle of which it is fixed by a plug of silk, 
.which keeps it concentric with the internal dia- 
meter of the. tube. See fig. 33- A is a brass cap 
screwed upon the upper part of this wire; it 
serves to liaiit the atmosphere from free con- 
tact with the outside of the tube, and at the 
same time defends its inside from dust. To the 
lower part of the wire the gold leaves are fas- 
.tened. The glass tube passes through the centre 
of the usual cap of the electrometer, and is 
cemented in it at about the middle of its length, 
as may be seen by the dotted lines which repre- 
sent this cap. When this construction is con- 
sidered, it will be evident that the insulation of 
the wire, and consequently of the gold leaves, 
will be preserved until the inside as well as the 
outside o^ t\iG glass tube is coated with moisture; 
.but so effectually does the arrangement pre- 
clude this, that some of these electrometers that 
were constructed in 18iO, and have never yet 
been warmed or wiped, have still apparently 
the same insulating power as at first. The in- 
strument is represented complete by figure 1. 



NEW SYSTEM OF INSULATION. '281 

Had this simple arrangement been found 
insufficient, it was my intention to lengthen 
the narrow channel, and thus increase the se- 
curity of the insulator; for this might easily 

- be effected to almost any extent, by enclosing 
a series of open tubes one within another, and 
securing each in its place by a plug of silk, 
touching the adjoining tube in one point only. 
In this way, by multiplying the tubes the most 
perfect possible insulation may be obtained. 

For the insulator of a vertical atmospheri- 
cal apparatus, a stick of glass, ten inches long 
and one inch diameter, coated with sealing-wax, 
may be capped with brass at each extremity. 

•Each cap is to be furnished with a screw to re- 
ceive the lid of a cylindrical tin funnel. There 
are to be two such funnels, one screwed at each 
end of the insulating pillar ; they may be about 
eight inches long, and one smaller than the other, 
in such proportion that the circumference of 
the stick of glass and the two funnels may form 
a series of concentric circles, distant from each 
other about a quarter of an inch. The appara- 
tus is represented by Fig. 34, the funnels being 
delineated by dotted lines. It is evident that, 
in this apparatus, the vapour must first traverse 



.'S82 NEW BTSTBH OF lASUlATIOK. 

the space between the outeir and inner funnels, 
and then the interval between the inner funnel 
and the stick of glass, before the insulation can 
be destroyed; and this space may be lengthened 
to any extent by increasing the number of con- 
centric funnels. This arrangement is very 
simple and durable, and though the limit of its 
insulation is the distance of the funnels, that is 
a quarter of an inch; this will be found suf- 
ficient for the most essential observations oi\, 
the atmosphere, and the higher intensities may 
be obtained if desired by prolonging the insu- 
lator to some inches below the cap of the lower 
funnel, as shewn in the figure; or by making 
this lower and internal funnel of a glass tube 
covered with sealing-wax. 

If an apparatus of this description be used 
to insulate the horizontal wire, the open end of 
the larger funnel should have a circular tin plate 
of nearly twice its di(imeter placed opposite to 
it at a short distance, to prevent the intrusion 
of driving rain or snow.* Or, what might per- 
haps prove more effectual, it may be placed 
within a sort of pigeon house, having a hole in 
its side for the wire to pass through. 

* Sec Figure 35. 



jeSW ATMOtPHEMCAX APFABATUS.^ £83 

This method of insulation is applicable to 
almost all the varieties of an electrical appa* 
ratus : my present limits will not allow a detailed 
istatement of its modifications, but the ingenious 
electrician will not find it difficult either to com- 
prehend or employ them ; and he who does this 
will not fail to acknowledge and appreciate their 
value. 

An exploring wire for atmospherical elec- 
tricity has been insulated nearly agreeable to 
this plan by a very assiduous and promising 
electrician, R Ronalds, Esq. of Hammersmith. 
The apparatus was erected in a field near Highr 
bury Terrace, Islington, and continued ia con- 
stant activity for several months : the insulation 
was tolerably well preserved, but not uniformly 
BO ; this he attributes, in part, to the hasty and 
probably imperfect construction of the appar 
fatus, and partly to the insufficiency of the most 
pferfect insulators, when the stratuni of air be- 
tween the wire and the ground is so moist as to 
become a conductor of electricity, I commu- 
nicated to this intelligent friend a plan of the 
Chevalier Landriani, to mark the diurnal mutar 
tions of atmospherical electricity, by an insur 
kted wire, connected with the conductor, and 



tZ84 K£W ATMOSPHERrCAt ArYARATUS. 

carried round over a resinous siirfkce by means 
of the index of a dial ; powders being afterwards 
projected on the resinous plate would nciark, by 
the figures they assumed, the intensity and 
quality of the electricity that bad prevailed 
during the different hours of the day. Mr. Ifto- 
nalds proposes to substitute for the resinous 
plate a series of electrometers, constructed 'on 
my principle of insulation : a soft wire proceed- 
ing from the atmospherical conductor being 
connected with the index of an insulated dial, 
is to be so arranged that it will touch in suc- 
cession the cap of each electrometer. These 
being perfectly insulated, will retain the elec- 
tricity communicated to them, and being ad- 
justed for separate hours, or other divisions of 
time, the various electricity of each period of a 
day, or any longer interval may be ascertained 
by one observation. This method may be rea- 
dily put in practice ; it will be very useful to 
register the changes (if any) that occur during 
the night, and promises to afford a tolerably 
accurate indication at any required time of the 
state of atmospherical electricity during th^ 
absence of the observer. 



sa5 



• CHAP. IV. 

« 

/ • « • • 

J * 

(%nntrhn of Ekctricittf with Medicine^ 'and with 

Natural History. 

\ ut numerous extraprdinary properties of this- 
surprizing ag^nt, occasioned the application of 
its powers at a very early period to various or- 
ganized bodies; and the results observed, or 
imagined, gave rise to a variety of fanciful 
opinions, which are now referred to but as mo- 
numents of credulity and imposture. 

The Abb6 NoUet is said to have made the 
first experiments of importance on this subject^ 
and they do not appear to have been extended 
or repeated with greater accuracy. From his 
results it may be deduced; 1st. that the con- 
version of evaporable fluids into vapour is pro- 
moted by electrifying them ; Sd. that the mo- 
tion of any fluid through a capillary tube is ac^ 
celerated by electricity, and that the accelera- 
tion is comparatively greater the smaller the 
capillary tube ; 3d. that the motion of any fluid 
through a tube of moderate size is iK>t 3en8ibly 



286 MEDICAL BiEtTRlCITT. 

affected by electricity, neither is the circular 
tion of the blood promoted or retarded there* 
by ;* 4th. the insensible perspiration of aniroali 
is increased during the time they are electri- 
fied, and the same may be observed of v^*^ 
tables. 

These remarkable facts, (and such they really 
a{^>ear,) render it highly probable that the ^jec* 
trie fluid may be active in the production of 
many phenomena of nature, that exhibit not 
the slightest trace of its usual effects : the sup- 
position that electricity is connected :«rith anir 
xs^aA and vegetable life, has been derived almost 
wholly from their evidence, and its applicatton 
as a medical agent, if proposed on rational prin- 
ciples, was in all probability derived from the 
same cause. 

* This is confirmed by the experiments of Mr. Cavallo, and 
the more recent and extensive trials of Dr. Van Marum and Mr. 
CuthBertson, with the large machine at Harlem j but Mr. Part- 
ington^ whose experience as a medical electrician is considerable, 
assured Mr. Cavallo, that in a diseased state of the body, an 
evident acceleration of the pulse is often observed to result from 
the ppplication of electricity. Mr. Carpue states, that having 
cyencd a vein from which the blood did not readily flow, be 
electrified the patient, and the blood then streamed forth freely. 



UEDICAL ELECT&ICIXr. £8? 

Soon after the experiments ' of Nolbet^ ac-* 
counts were received from Venice and Bologna 
of some pretended miraculous effects of elec-* 
tricity in medicine. It was asserted, that by 
that power, odours, and the medical action of 
drugs, might be transmitted through glass ves-» 
sels, and iron chains ; and, that to produce the 
most remarkable cures, nothing more was re-^ 
quired than to place some simple drug in the 
patient's hand, whilst he was electrified, or to 
enclose the medicine in a cylinder or phial, and 
transmit its efficacy with the electric fluid to 
any required' distance. These assertions were 
made with the decisive language of experience,, 
and were apparently supported by respectable 
testimony ; they were investigated with great 
care by the Abb6 Nollet, who was at the ex- 
pense of a journey to Italy for that express pur-» 
pose ; they were also examined by several mem«» 
bers of the Royal Society, and by Dr. Bianchini 
ef Venice. The result of these inquiries deci-» 
sively proved that the whole of Uiese pretended 
miracles were artful fabrications, entirely un* 
supported by experiments, and invented for tho 
deception of the credulous, and the burthen and 
c^isgrace of science. 



9188 HBDICAL BLECTRICITT. 

Too many instances have since occurred of 
similar absurd pretensions to the cure of diseases 
by the influence of imaginary natural powers* 
An atmosphere charged with electricity has bieen 
proposed as the vehicle of strength and vigour; 
and the motion of a pointed piece of metal has 
been represejitedas a panacea! To dwell on such 
mummery would be an undeserved attention to. 
that empiricism, which should be forgotten, or 
despised. 

The scientific application of electricity to 
medicine, has made le$s progress than the sue-* 
cess which has attended it might have been 
justly expected to produce. It appears from 
almost every trial of its power hitherto made, 
that under judicious management its application 
can do no harm, and that in many of the most 
distressing disorders it has frequently been of 
considerable service. These are powerful re- 
commendations, and when it is added, that it 
is an external, and by no means painful re- 
medy ; and that it may be applied immediately 
to the affected limb without interfering with 
any other part, its advantages must appear to 
be considerable. 

My own experience, although comparatively 



SfSDICAL ELECTHICITV. f 89 

limited, sufficiently warrants the preceding opi* 
nion; even in those 'case& which I have con* 
sidered as unsuccessful, some relief has usually 
l>een obtained, and it is probable that more con? 
tinued attention than I have had the opportu- 
nity to bestow, would have been followed by 
more perfect results. 

The machine employed for medical purposes 
should have sufficient power to furnish b, con- 
stant stream of strong sparks, for in many cases 
an application of that kind is essential. If it is 
a plate machine, the diameter of the plate 
should not be less than from eighteen inches to 
two feet ; if it is a cylinder, the diameter may 
be from eight to fourteen inches. 

The auxiliary apparatus is very simple ; the 
most essential are, 1st. A jar fitted up with 
Lane's electrometer,* by which shocks may be 
given of any required force. Sd. A pair of di*^ 
T'ectors, each consisting of a glass handle, sur^ 
mounted by a brass cap with a wire of a few 
inches in length, having a ball screwed on ita 
extremity; this ball may be occasionally un- 
screwed and a wooden point substituted for it.. 
When shocks are passed by the aid of these di^n 

* Figure 22» 
V 



fi90 JIKDICAL £LBCTRICITr« 

rectors, they are applied at the opposite extre^ 
mities of the part through which the charge is 
to pass, and being respectively connected by 
conducting wires, the one with the outside of 
the jar, and the other with the receiving ball 
af Lane's electrometer previously placed at the 
required distance, the jar may be set to the mat 
chine, which is then put in motion until any 
required number of shocks.has been given. 

The insulated director is also employed to 
give sparks, being held by its glass handle, and 
its ball previously connected with the conductor 
by a flexible wire being brought near the pa- 
tient, or rubbed lightly over a piece of flannel 
or woollen cloth laid on the affected part. When 
the eye or any delicate organ is electrified, the 
ball of the insulated director is unscrewed and 
the wooden point applied, at the distance of 
about half an inch from the part The stream 
of electrified air which passes from the point 
under such circumstances produces rather a 
pleasant sensation. 

Very excellent flexible conductors for me-» 
dical purposes, may be made by sewing a thin 
spiral brass wire (such as is used for braces,) 
within a thick silk ribbon. 



UEDICJk/L ELECTRICITY; S,9l 

Sd. An insulated stool, (that is, a stool with 
glass legs,) is sometimes employed; it should 
be of sufficient size to receive a chair upon it, 
with a resting place in front of the chair for the 
feet. The patient being placed on the insulated 
chair, and connected with the conductor of the 
machine, - l>ecomes a part of it, and sparks may 
be drawn from any part of the body by a person 
who stands, on the ground and presents a brass 
ball to it. If the ball is held by a wooden hanr 
die, the sensation is less painful than when it is 
hdd by metal. 

It has been doubted by Mr. Morgan whe* 
ther any of the minor applications of electricity 
can be at all effectual, for he supposes that the 
electric fluid in such c^ses passes only over the 
surface of the skin^ and not through the bodyi 
But this objection is purely hypothetical, for we 
know not in what manner conductors, like- the 
human body transmit flight accumulations ofi 
the electric fluid ; nor have we any correct idea; 
of the principle on which the medical powers of 
electricity depend ; but experience has most de-^i 
cisively praved, that iti its mildest form, (that 
of the current of electrified air from a point,) iU 
has frecjuenjly cflfec$ed very remarkable cur«s. 

u 2 



99i JIEDICAX ELECTRICmr. 

The most instructive collection of edses of 
the medical application of electricity I have yet 
5een, may be consulted in a very neat " Intro- 
duction to Electricity and Galvanism/' pub- 
lished by Mr. Carpue. The unsuccessful case) 
are given, as well as those that were more foN 
tunate ; and from a personal knowledge of the 
science, talent, and impartiality of Mr, Carpuei 
I ani satisfied that a better authority cannot be 
referred to. 

A brief enumeration of some instances of 
disease, in which the application of electricity 
has been beneficial, it may be proper to insert. 

1st. Contractions. Those only that depend 
on the affection of a nerve; and in many of 
these it has been employed without effect, 
whilst in others of long duration immediate re* 
lief has been obtained. 

2d. Rigidity, Very frequently relieved, but 
usually requiring some perseverance in the ap- 
plication, to complete the cure. 

3d. Sprains^ Relaxation^ S^c. Electricity may 
be applied in all these cases with good effect, 
but its application should be deferred until the 
inflammation has subsided. 

4th. Indolent Tumors. Strong sparks, an4 



islight shocks, are often effectual* Tlie most 
Bumerous cases are those of scirrhous testicle ; 
and there are some instances of the successful 
dispersion of scirrhous induration of the breast. 
Ganglions have also been removed from the 
wrists or feet by the frequent application of 
sparks, 

5th, Mr. Carpue states, that electricity is a 
good preventative against chilbains; and men-^ 
tions two instances in which they were removed 
by the action of electrical sparks. 

6th. Epilepsy. In several instances of per- 
severing applicatioPi not one successful case 
occurred. 

* 7th. Deafness. Sparks thrown on the Mas- 
toid processj and round the Meatus auditorius 
extemus^ and drawn froni the sam^ parts on 
the opposite side, usually afford relief; and 
about one in five are permanently cured* 

8th.. Opacity of the Cornea. This is some-r 
times cured by the long continued action of 
electricity thrown for ten minutes a day on the 
eye by a wooden point. When caused by the 
small-pox, it is said to yield most readily. I 
have known an instance in which considierable 
benefit was received from the application of 



f94 ' MEDICAL BLBCTRICITYir 

electricity ; but its use could not aftenfrard^ be 
discontinued for more than a week at a time,' 
Avithout a return of the disorder. 

9th. Gutta Serena. The method of electri-r 
fying for opacity of the cornea has been sue-" 
cessf ul in some instances of gutta serena ; but 
there are very many unsuccessful cases. 

10th. Amenorrhcea. Cases of suppressed 
menstruation are generally relieved by sparks 
and slight shocks \, but in retention of the men«# 
ses electricity has been tried without success. 

1 1 th. Knee Cases, In instances of pain and 
swelling of the knee the application of sparky 
has been effectual in about one case in ten. 

12th. Chronic Rheumatism. Very numerous 
are the instances of success; the usual applica- 
tion is by sparks, for JO or 15 minutes everyday. 
In recent cases, a few days is sometimes suf- 
ficient; but in those of long standing, very con*^ 
siderable perseverance is often required. 

13th. Acute Rheumatism. In one case out 
of six a cure was effected in about a month by 
the application of the electrified current of air 
from a point. 

14tli. Palsy. Moderate shocks, with sparks 
occasionallv, have been successful in about on^ 



JHEDICAL ILECTRICITr. Q95 

case of paralysis in every fourteen that liave 
been tried. 

St. Vitus s Dance has also been frequently 
relieved by electricity. There is indeed scarcely 
any disease in which some successful instances 
of its application are not recorded; but we are 
still in want of a scientific exammation of the 
statements that have been made on this sub* 
ject. 

The nerves appear to be most powerfully 
affected by electricity; and the consequences 
of an electric charge sent through any part of 
the body are generally most conspicuous in 
their track. When the charge of a battery is 
sent through the head of a bird, its optic nerve 
is always injured or destroyed; and a similar 
shock, given to a larger animal, is said to pro- 
duce a general prostration of strength, with 
trembling and depression. I once accidentally 
received a considerable charge from a battery 
through the head ; the sensation was that of a 
violent but universal blow, followed by a tran* 
gient loss of memory and indistinctness of vi*- 
sion, but no permanent injury ensued. 

Mr. Morgan has stated, that if the dia- 
phragm be brought into the circuit of a coated 



mrface equal to two feet, fully charged, the 
luugs make a sudden effort, which is followed 
by a loud shout; but that if tlie charge be small, 
it never fails to produce a violent fit of laugh* 
b.ter; and that even those whose cahnuess and 
'■"ioleninity are never disturbed by ludicrous oc- 
currences, are rarely able to withstand the comic 
powers of electricity. The first eft'ect of a strong 
charge on the diaphragm is frequently followed 
fay involuntary sighs and tears, and sometimes 
by a fainting fit. 

If the charge is passed through the spine, it 
produces a degree of incapacity in tlie lower 
extiemities; so that if a person be standing at 
the time, he sometimes drops on his knees, o( 
falls prostrate on the floor. 

. Great caution is required against the indiit 
criminate applicatioti of the shock, which ha» 
frequently produced .unpleasant consequeniCe$ 
when injudiciously applied. Its employment 8# 
a .source of amusement in large compaitic* 
fihould therefore be conducted with care; na 
«vil effects are likely to occur by passing t\^ ■ 
charge through the arms. .... 

Some experiments have been made to ascer- 
itain th&supposed influence of electricity in ttkf 



NATURAL HISTORT. 297 

|>romotion of vegetation and animal life ; but 
the results obtained by different inquirers are 
very contradictory, and it does not appear that 
Any real progress has been made in this investi* 
gation, which certainly offers a most interests 
ing object for the researches of the electrical 
philosophen 

One of the most interesting discoveries in 
Natural History was that of the electrical power 
of certain fishes which had been long known 
to possess the faculty of communicating at plea- 
sure a tremor or benumbing sensation. Two of 
these animals, the Torpedo and the Gymnotus, 
are sufficiently well known; and a third the Si* 
lurus Electricus, has been described by Brous- 
sonet, under the name of Trembleur, in the Hist* 
xle I'Academie Royale des Sciences, for 1782. 
It is but very imperfectly known. 

The Torpedo was noticed by the ancient 
writers on natural history, and the analogous 
properties of the Gymnotus were observed to- 
wards the close of the 17th century; but the 
first demonstration of the identity of their 
powers with electricity, wasefFccted by Mr. Walsh 
in 1772.* The shocks of these animals are conip- 

-* See the 63d vol. of the Phil. Traos. jp. 46l^ aod followiog. 



i9% £LECTRieAL VI8HE5. 

nunicated through all the substances that atf 
conductors of electricity , and they are not 
transmitted through non-conductors ; and those 
of the larger Gymnoti^ when passed through a 
minute interruption in a metallic circuit, even 
produce a spark. 

The dissection of these animals displays t 
peculiar organ, consisting of an extensive series 
of irregular columns divided by horizontal par- 
titions, and exposing very considerable surface: 
the interstices appear to contain a fluid, and it 
is highly probable that the occasional propuU 
sion of this fluid into the interstices, by which 
an extensive contact of two dissimilar bodies is 
suddenly effected, may be the. source of their 
electric power. 

The Torpedo is of the order of rays, it in- 
habits the Mediterranean, and the North seas ; 
they rarely exceed eighteen or twenty pounds 
weight, when fully grown ; the rapidity with 
which their shocks are communicated is con- 
siderable, fifty having been received in a mi- 
nute and a half. The shocks appear to depend 
on the will of the animal, and their communi- 
cation is constantly attended by a depression 
of its eyes ; they are said to be four times as 



KLECTRICAL FISHES. 399 

strong when the fish is insulated and surrounded 
by air. 

Spallanzani has stated^ that when dyings the 
Torpedo communicates its shocks more frc* 
quently than usual, but that they are then con* 
siderably weaker. He also asserts, that the 
young Torpedo can exercise this power the 
moment after its birth. 

The Gymnotus Electricus, or Surinam Eel, 
abounds in the rivers of Surinam and Senegal ; 
it resembles a large eel, but is thicker in pro- 
portion to its length, and rather of an unpleat 
sant appearance. Its usual length is about three 
feet ; but it is said they occasionally occur of 
ten or twenty feet long, and of sufficient elec- 
trie power to occasion the death of a human 
being. The electric organ is somewhat more 
simple than that of the Torpedo, but of very 
considerable extent.* 

The nerves connected with the electric 
organs of both these animals, are much larger 
than those appropriated to any other part of 
the body. 

The demonstration of the electrical origin 

* See Mr. Hunter's account of the Gjmnotns. Phil. Trans. 
91^. Liv« And of the Torpedo^ vol. liiiL 



SOO EtlCTHlCAL FI8U£$. 

of the {>ower of these fishes excited consider^ 
able attention ; their relation to common eleo 
trical phenomena was shewn by Mr. Cavendisb, 
in an admirable paper published in the 64th vo- 
lume of the philosophical Transactions. We 
have now abundance of facts that are strikingly 
analogous* The appearance of any definite 
quantity of electricity, and its tendency to 
(Escape, may be almost infinitely modified by 
disposing it on different conductors. A coated 
plate of Muscovy talc will appear scarcely elec* 
trified when it has received a considerably 
charge; and the jars in a battery may be mul-» 
tiplied to such extent, that a very trivial spark 
from them shall melt a considerable length of 
wire. The intensity of the electric power of the 
torpedo, and the Gymnotus, is so inconsider* 
able^ that it will not penetrate any evident in- 
terval of air; but the multiplied surface of their 
electrical organs renders the quantity accumu- 
lated subservient to the destruction of their 
prey- 

The actual proof of the active exertion of 
electric powers in the animal system afforded by 
this discovery, increased the speculations on tlie 
probability of its universal agency. Numerous 



DALVANISM»^ 301 

Hverc the hypotheses formed, and the conjco 
tares advanced, but for a considerable period 
they excited no particular attention. In the 
year 1790, L, Galvani, professor of anatomy at 
Bologna, accidentally discovered that the pas* 
sage of a small quantity of electricity through 
jth^ nerve of a frog that had been recently killed, 
had the property of exciting distinct muscular 
contractions. He produced the same effect with 
?itmospherical electricity ; and afterwards by the 
mere contact of two different metals. His dis- 
coveries were published in 1791 ^ he proved the 
phenomena to be electrical, and says, *' if you 
lay bare the sciatic nerve of a frog, and remove 
the integuments, then place the nerve on a piece 
of zinc, and a muscle on a plate of gold, and 
connect these metals by any conducting sub* 
stance, contractions are produced ; but if non-t 
conductors are used to connect the metalci^ 
contractions are not excited." The experiment! 
of Galvani received considerable attention.;; 
they were varied and extended with the greatest 
perseverance and address by professor Voltfl^ 
Dr. Valli, Humbolt, Fowler, Monro^ Robison, 
and many others. Many curious facts Fesultedl, 
from these researches^ but they are much to<i| 



803 GALVANISM* 

extensive to detail in this place : an account of 
them will be found in the supplement to th« 
Encyclopedia Britannica, article Galvanism** 

The effects obtained in the experiments of 
these naturalists may be illustrated by very 
simple experiments. The most important fecti 
they establish are, first, that the passage of a 
small quantity of electricity through the nerve 
or nerves of any animal, occasions a tremulous 
motion or contraction of the contiguous muscles^ 
and sometimes an extension of the limbs. This 
effect takes place both in living animals and 
such as have been recently killed, and even in 
the detached limbs of these last. It is produced 
when the transmitted electricity is considerably 
too weak to affect the most delicate electrome- 
ter, and obtains in all animals for some time 
after death ; their susceptibility being greatest 
at first, and gradually diminishing as the limbs 
itiffen. Animals with cold blood, as frogs and 
fishes, retain the power of action after death 
longer than others, sometimes for many hours 
QT even days. 

*. See also Fowler's Essay on Animal Electricity ; Valli's 
Experiments on Animal Electricity; and Cavallo's complete 
Trcati»e on Electricity, vol. iii. fourth edition. 



GALVANISM* 503 

Secondly. The same effects that are pro- 
duced by the passage of electricity, also result 
from the contact of different metals with the 
nerves and muscles. If a communication be 
formed between any nerve and muscle by a 
single metal, contractions are but rarely pro- 
duced, and when they appear are very feeble ; 
but if two metals are employed in contact with 
each other, motion is always obtained, and the 
effects are most considerable when the metals 
are most essentially different; thus zinc and 
gold, or zinc and silver, form a very active 
combination. 

Thirdly. By the same means that muscular 
motion is excited in these trials, some of the 
senses are remarkably affected, as will be evi- 
dent when the experiment is made on living 
animals. 

The demonstration of these facts is easily 
effected. For the excitation of muscular mo- 
tion any small animals may be employed ; the 
most convenient are frogs and fishes. Frogs 
are peculiarly susceptible. If one of these 
animals be employed alive, a piece of tinfoil 
may be pasted on its back, and the frog being 
then placed on a plate of zinc, spasmodic con* 



904 j0ALVANISir> 

vulsions wilt be produced whenever a commu* 
nication is made by a wire between the zinc 
and the tinfoil. This experiment will succeed 
either in the open air or under water. 

Small flounders, which may be usually ob« 
taincd alive at the fishmongers, are also con« 
venient for these experiments. The flounder it 
to be placed in a dish upon a slip of zinc, a shiU 
ling is to be placed upon its back, and when« 
ever the zinc and the shilling are brought into 
metallic communication by means of a wir^ 
strong muscular contractions are produced. 

The smallest charge from a Leyden phial, 
(^ven such as will not produce a spark), when 
passed through a frog that has been recently 
killed, will produce muscular motion in it. 

The most convenient preparation of the 
limbs of a frog is obtained by separating the 
head and upper extremities from the rest of the 
bodj', and removing the skin and the contents 
of the abdomen from the lower extremity; the 
crural nerves may then be distinctly seen, and 
the spine may be separated below their inser- 
tion into it, and will then remain attached to 
the legs by the nerves only. All the super* 
fluous part of the spine is to be cut off, and 



-GALVANISM. 305- 

the small piece that remains attached to the 
n€rve is to be wrapped round with tinfoil. With 
this preparation various experiments may be 
made ; the following are as illustrative as any. 

Place two small glasses full of water near 
each other with the legs of the frog in one and 
the spine coated with tinfoil in the other; con- 
nect the two glasses by a silver wire, the legs 
will move, and sometimes so powerfully as to 
quit the glass. 

Hold the prepared frog by one leg, the other 
hanging down with the coated piece of spine in 
contact with it. Interpose a piece of silver (a 
dollar or other coin,) between the lower thigh 
and th^ nerves, so that it may form a commu- 
nication on the one side with the thigh, and on 
the other with the coated nerves; the hanging 
leg will immediately vibrate very powerfully. 

Experiments of this kind have been made 
on almost every description of animals, from 
the grashoppcr to the ox, and the effects of 
contraction or motion, occur in all, even in 
those that have been considered destitute of 
n^rvies. Place a dollar upon a large plate of 
zinc, and put a leech upon the dollar ; so long 
as it is in contact with the silver only, it wiU 

X" 



906 GALVANISM. 

evince no uneasiness; but if in moving about It 
shou)d stretch beyond the silver, and come m, 
cpntact with the zinc, it will immediately ret 
coil as if from a sudden pang.. 

Let any one place a piece of silver upaii the 
tongue, and a piece of zinc under the tongu^ 
or vice versa. Whilst the metals remain sepa* 
rate no effect is perceived, but if their edges are 
brought in contact, a slight shock will b^ f^t^ 
and a peculiar taste be experienced ; occasion? 
ally, also, when the surfaces of the metab are 
extensive, a bright flash of light appears to pass 
before the eyes. This latter effect may be also 
produced by placing one metal between th^ up- 
per lip and the gum$, and the other upon the 
tongue, and then effecting the contact between 
them ; or by covering the bulb of the eye with 
tii\foil, placing a silver spoon in the mouthy 
and tl>en completing a metallic communication 
between the tinfoil and the spoon* 

These eflFects, produced by the contact df 
dissimikir metals evince the excitatioa of some 
power by that means, and destroy the hypo* 
thesis proposed by Galvani to account for tbr 
muscular contractions he had produced. 

Galvani supposed, that different parts of an 



galvanism:. 307 

aninial are naturally or by some p.rocesi^ of na- 
ture in opposite states of electricity, tod that 
the contractions are produced by effecting a' 
metallic communication between them. Pro- 
fessor Volta opposed this statement, and shewed 
that the effect depended on the contact of dis- 
similar bodies, and not upon a communication 
between different parts of the animal. He de- 
monstrated, that contractions might be. excited 
in either part singly, by the application of two 
different metals or other very dissimilar sub- 
stances, and accounted for the phenomena, by 
assigning a principle of electro-motion, (or 
power of producing a circulation of electricity,) 
to any circle formed by three bodies of different 
conducting powers. Thus zinc, silver, and the 
moisture of the animal are three bodies of dif- 
ferent conductilig powers, and they produce in 
thSese experiments the same effect as artificial 
electricity. He found also, that the effects were 
produced by a single metal and two different 
fluids, as well as by a single fluid and two dif- 
ferent metals, and thus accounted for the effect 
obtained by a single metal when connected with 
opt>osite parts of an animal. 

Alkaline sulphurets,' (fiver of sulphur,) and 

X 2 



308 GALVANISM. 

silver, he found as effectual as zinc and silver/ 
and he demoiistrated, that either of these. com* 
binations must form a circle with the animal 
before they can act upon it. A demonstraticm 
of this fact is easily obtained. Place a cup of 
silver filled with water on a plate of zinc stand-> 
ing upon a table, and touch the water with the 
tip of the tongue ; no particular sensation will 
be felt, for the body does not then form a circle 
with the metals. Moisten the hands, and grasp 
the plate of ainc with th^m, whilst the tongue, is 
brought to touch the water; a peculiar sensa-. 
tion, and a saline taste will be immediately ex- 
perienced ; for the body then forms a commu- 
nication between the opposite surfaces of the 
associated metals ; which is the condition esta- 
blished by the experiments of Volta. 

The peculiar action exerted by combinations 
of this kind appears to be instrumental in the 
production of some effects which have been 
often observed, but were inexplicable before 
the discovery of these facts. 

It has been often noticed, by those who 
drink porter, that that fluid has a materially 
different flavour when drank out of a pewter 
pot, thai^ when drank from a vessel of glass or 



GALVANISM. SQ9 

earthen ware. In this case the moisture of the 
lips and the porter, are two different fluids be- 
tween which a metallic connexion is formed by 
the pewter of the pot, and this it has been seen 
is a proper voltaic circle. Professor Robison 
has asserted, that even the flavour of a pinch of 
snuff is affected by keeping it in a box of tinned 
iron, from the surface of which a part of the tin 
has been worn by long use. 

The sheathing of ships cannot be securely 
fastened by iron bolts ; for the copper sheath- 
ing, the iron bolts, and the sea-water, form a 
Voltaic combination ; and the metals are soon 
corroded at their juncture : copper bolts are 
now therefore generally employed. 

Vessels that are soldered, tarnish isoonest at 
the seams, for there two metals form a voltaic 
chrcuit with the water of the atmosphere. 

On the same principle, the Etruscan inscrip- 
tions engraved upon pure lead are preserved to 
the present time, whilst medals of mixed metals 
of a much more recent date are much corroded. 
There are many other circumstances of a simi- 
lar nature, which may be easily comprehended 
when attentively coudidered and compared with 
th^se. 



SIO GALVANISM* 

Volta supposed that the faculty of forming 
these combinations depended on the differei^ 
conducting powers of the associated bodies, aad 
he divided them into classes, according to their 
fitness for the production of these effects.-^ 
There are two principal classes ; 1st. Dry aad 
perfect conductors, ' as metals and charcoal: 
fid. Imperfect conductors, as fluids and fibrous 
solids, which derive their conducting power 
from the fluids they contain. 

A proper voltaic combination consists of 
three bodies taken from these two classes^ and 
their energies are greater in proportion as they 
differ from each other more considerably. > 

When two perfect conductors are combined 
with one imperfect conductor, (as silver and 
zinc with water,) the combination is said to be 
of the first order. When two imperfect con-^ 
ductors are combined with one perfect conduc- 
tor, (as silver with alkaline sulphuret, and water 
or acids,) the combination is said to be of the 
second order. 

Sir Humphrey Davy has constructed the 
following tables, expressive of some simple 
combinations of each kind. 



6ALTAXISM. 



311 



FIRST ORDEU. 



"Most oiidable 
Substances. 


Less oxidable Substances. 


Oxydating Fluids. 


Zinc 

Iron 


With gold, charcoal, sil- 
ver, copper, tin, iron 
mercury. 

. . • • ffold, charcoal, sil- 


• 

Solutions of nitric acid 
in water, of muriatic 


Tin 


ver, copper, tin. 
.... sold, silver, char- 


acid, of suipbunc acid, 

/ &c. Water holding 

in solution oxygen. 


Lead 


coal. 
• • . • fifold. silver. • • . . 


atmospheric aur, &c. 


Copper 


.... srold. silver 


C Solution of nitrate of 
3 silver and mercury. 


^K I'f*'* • • • • • 

Silver 


. . . . gold , . 


j Nitric acid, acetous 
(, acid. 

. . Nitric acid. 









SECOND ORDER. 



Perfect Con- 
tactors. 


Imperfect Conductors. 


Imperfect Conductors. 


Charcoal • . . 
Copper .... 

Silver 

Lead 

Tin 

Iron 

Zinc 


Solutions of alkaline hy- 
dro-sulphnrets, capable 
of acting on the first 
three metals, but not on 
the last. 


Solutions of nitrous acid, 
chlorine, muriatic acid, 
&c. capable of actiqg 
on all the metals. 



These combinations are more or less power- 
ful, nearly in the order of their arrafigetnent, 



the most j^ctive occupying the top of the co* 
lums. 

Some difficulty attends the demonstration 
of the electrometrical effects which, agreeable 
to the supposition of Volta, should take place 
with these combinations. That excellent elec- 
trician succeeded in producing them by the dd 
of the condenser, which ha,s been already de- 
scribed as his invention. He proved, that when 
two metals are employed, the humid or. imper- 
fect conductor combined with them has but a 
very trivial share in the production of Galvanic 
effects, the metals themselves being the primary 
source of electrical motion. When two fluids 
and a metal are employed, one of the fluids only 
'•acts with the metal as a motcr of electricity, 
the other serving merely to facilitate the effect 
by its conducting power, or to convey a cur-^ 
rent of electricity from one of the motors to 
the other. 

The endeavours of this celebrated philoso- 
pher, to establish these principles, led him to 
attempt the arrangement of more powerful 
combinations, and the concentration of their 
effects ; and in the year 1 800, he communicated 
in a letter to Sir Joseph Banks, a description of 



.GALVANISHf. 91S 

.some arrangements by which these purposes 
were attained, , and very . remarkable electrical 
powers manifested, , 

This communication must he regarded as 
the first dawn of a splendid era in electrical 
philosophy, which has been advanced by.it from 
the glimmer of twilight to the unclouded bril- 
liance of open day. It was hailed by philo- 
sophers with an enthusiasm commensurate to 
its importance, and employed with a degree 
of skill, attention, and assiduity, as unprece-* 
dented as the success by which it has beec^ 
Uttended, 

Amongst the most active inquirers may be 
enumerated Messrs. Nicholson and Carlisle, 
Mr. Cruickshanks, Dr. Henry, Sir H. Davy, 
Dr. WoUaston, Messrs. Pepys, Sylvester, Chil- 
dren, Ritter, De Luc, PfafF, Thenard, Van Ma- 
rum, Biot, Desormes, l^riestley, Bostock,^ Simon, 
Wilkinson, Hisinger, Cuthbertson, and Berze-^ 
lius. The detail of their labours would oc- 
cupy volumes; the apportionment of their 
praise will be the duty and the pride of future 



ages. 



The arrangements proposed by Volta are 



314 GALVANISM. 

named, in just commemoration of their inven- 
tor, the Voltaic apparatus ; and the ekctrical 
effects they produce are considered by the appel- 
lation of Voltaic electricity. This subject 
will be detailed systematically in the following 
section. 



SI5 



PART IV. 



VOLTAIC £L£CTHIC|[TT. 



CHAP. I. 



Structure of the Voltaic apparatus, and Nature 
of its Electrical Phenomena. 

In the enumeration of simple Voltaic combif 
nations, it has been stated that those of the first 
order consist of two metals and a fluid, and that 
Signior Volta supposes the association of the 
two metals to be the primary cause of the phe* 
nomena they produce. 

There are two methods by which the pro* 
duction of the opposite states of electricity, by 
the contact of dissimilar metals, may be exhi- 
bited. The first requires for its action on the 
electrometer, the aid of a condenser ; the bc^ 
cond is more simple, and produces its action 
immediately on the electrometer. 

The most convenient condenser has been 



316 VOLTAIC ELECTRICITY. 

already described;* when employed in these 
. experiments its insulated plate is to be con- 
nected with a very delicate gold leaf electro- 
meter. 

Experiment I. Procure two circular platesy 
about four inches diameter, the one of copper, 
and the other of zinc, perfectly clean and 
bright; let an . insulating handle be screwed 
into the centre of each plate. Hold the plates 
by their insulating handles and apply their flat 
surfaces together, suffering them to remain in 
contact about a second, then separate them and 
touch the insulated plate of the condenser with 
the copper ; bring the zinc and copper in con- 
tact with each other again, then separate them 
and touch the condenser with the copper ; re- 
peat this operation ten or twelve times, then 
remove the uninsulated plate of the condenser, 
and the electrometer will diverge with negative 
electricity. 

Experiment 2, Take off the electricity of the 
electrometer, and prepare the condenser as be- 
fore. Repeat the contacts of the insulated zinc 
and copper plates, and every time they are sepa- 
rated touch the condenser with the zinc plate. 

* See page 128 3 the instrument is represented by Fig. 19. 



VOLTAIC ELECTRICITY. 317 

Remove the insulated plate of the condenser, 
and the electrometer will diverge with positive 
electricity. 

Experiment 3. Place a Co[)per plate upon 
a table, and a zinc plate upon the copper. Lay 
a disk of moistened leather, pasteboard, or cloth 
upon the zinc, and connect this moist conductor 
by means of a wire with the insulated plate of 
the condenser. After about half a minute's 
contact the wire may be removed, and the in- 
sulated disk of the condenser being connected 
with the cap of a condensing electrometer, 
(Fig. 20.) its uninsulated disk is to be turned 
back : this process transfers the charge of the 
large condenser to the cap of the electrometer; 
The condenser is now to be removed, and the 
smia.ll uninsulated plate of the electrometer be- 
ing turned back, its gold leaves will diverge 
very slightly with positive electricity. If the 
group of copper, zinc, and wetted cloth, be then 
reversed, and the contact of the condenser be 
established with the copper, on transferring the 
electricity of the condenser to the electrometer 
its leaves will diverge negatively.^ 

* These experiments require great care. The electrometer 
and the insulated disk of the condenser shoukl be. verjr perfectly 



518 VOLTAIC BLECTRICITT. 

Ejpperimmt 4. Procure a small sieve of cop^ 
per, made by drilling a number of small holer 
in a concave piece of that metal. Fit an insii^ 
kting handle to the sieve, and fill it with zinc 
filings. Place a broad plate of tin or brass oa 
the cap of a gold leaf electrometer. Hold ^the 
sieve by its insulating handle, and sift the zinc 
filings through it upon the electrometer: thcf 
leaves will diverge with positive electricity ; 
and if the copper sieve be examined it will be 
found negativehf electrified. 

Experiment 5. Repeat the preceding ex:pe- 
riment, substituting a zinc sieve and copper 
.filings, for the copper sieve and zinc filings. 
The sieve will be electrified positively^ and the 
filings negatively. 

Similar experiments may be made with other 
metals ; almost any two that are dissimilar become 
oppositely electrified when they are brought in 

■ 

contact with each other, and afterwards sepa- 
rated. If we enumerate them in the following 
order, namely, zinc, iron, tin, lead, copper, sil- 
ver, gold, platina, it will be found, on trial, that 

insulated, and the manipulations be conducted with great care 
aod attention. Even when all these circumstances areobser\ed> 
the divergepjce of the electrometer is very slight. 



VOLTAIC APPARATUS. S19 

any one of these becomes positive by contact 
with any ihaXfoikm it^ and negative by contact 
with any that precede it. 

From these facts it appears probable^ that 
when t^^o different metals are associated toge^ 
ther, their natural attraction for the electric 
fluid is altered, and a portion consequently 
flows from one to the other. If this be admit* 
ted, the manifestation of the opposite states of 
electricity, when the metals are separated, is 
analogous to the usual effects of elect;ncal ex^ 
citation. 

Copper and zinc are the metals most usually 
employed in the construction of Voltaic appa^ 
ratus, for their effects are greater, in proportion 
to the value of the metals, than those of any 
other combination. Silver and zinc, or gold 
and zinc, would be more powerful^ but not so 
much so as to compensate for the increased 
expense. 

As the effects produced by a single pair of 
metals, of any size, are still exceedingly feeble, 
attempts were made to combine the action of 
several pairs. Professor Robison arranged a 
series of zinc and silver plates, about the size 
of a shilling, so as to form a rouleau ; and on 



3S0 VOLTAIC APPARATUS. 

applying his tongue to the edge of this, th^ 
sensation experienced was more manifest than 
by a simple pair of metals; but its power in 
other respects did not appear more consider- 
able. In this arrangement every zinc plate was 
niecessarily between two silver plates, and every 
silver plate between two of zinc, with the ex* 
ception of the first and last. Now it has been 
stated, that the contact of zinc with silver, or 
copper, occasions some electric fluid to flow 
from either of those metals to it; and, conse^ 
quently, when a single pair of metals are asso* 
elated, the outer surface of the ^zinc appears 
positive, and that of the silver or copper nega- 
tive. But if both surfaces of the zinc are in 
contact with copper or silver, electricity will 
flow into it in contrary directions, so that nei- 
ther surface can exhibit the effect ; and the 
same circumstance occurs, in a contrary order, 
when both surfaces of a silver or copper plate 
are in contact with zinc. Hence every arrange- 
ment of this kind, however numerous the pairs 
of metal, will exhibit at its opposite extremities 
the powers of a single pair of metals only, 

Volta had the penetration to ascertain the 
cause of this defect in the rouleau of Professor 



VOLTAIC APFARAT0S. 32 1 

Robison ; and his ingenuity supplied a ineans of 
obviating it. . His experiments on the combi* 
nation of two metals with an imperfect con- 
ductor, (ai water or saline 6uids,) had taught 
him that the electro-motive power of these fluids 
interfered but little with the more powerful 
energy of the. combined metals; and, that in 
feet they acted principally a£ conductors to that 
energy. He therefore interposed imperfect con- 
ductors of this kind between a series of pairs of 
metal, and thus combined their power without 
producing a counteracting current ; for th^ zinc 
and silver, or zinc and copper, were then \n 
contact with each. other at one surface only^ 
but the conducting communication existed 
throughout. 

To construct an apparatus of this kind, pro- 
cure a number of plates of zinc and copper^ or 
zinc and silver, either round or square, of any 
size ; and an equal number of pieces of cloth,, 
leather, or pasteboard, of the same form, but 
rather smaller. Soak these last in salt water, 
until they are thoroughly moistened; place a 
plate of silver, (or copper,) upon the table, then 
upon that placQ a plate of zinc, and on the zinc, 
one of the moistened disks ; upon this a second 

T 



SSS VOLTAIC APPAEATUf. 

series of silver^ zbc, and moistened clodi, (or 
pasteboard,) in the same order ; and thus con- 
secutivcly until a series of fifty or sixty repeti- 
tions have been placed one upon the other.* 
Particular care must be taken to place the plates 
in regular order ; if in the first group silvtnr i$ 
placed lowest, zinc next, and then the nxHSt^ 
ened disk, the same dispos;tion ipust be observed 
throughout, 

Rvperhnent 6. The Voltaic pile being thits 
formed) let th? operator moisten both his haadf 
with brine, and grasp a silver spoon in »ch* If 
the top of the pile be then touched with one 
spoon, and the bottom with the other, a dis- 
tinct but slight shock will be felt at every re- 
petition of the contacts. This shock resembles 
Very nearly the sensation produced by a very 
large electrical battery weakly charged; it is 
greater in proportion to the number of groups 
of which the pile is composed. If the commu- 
nication is made with any part of the face near 

* To prevent the pieces from falling down, when tlieir niun- 
"ber is cooiiderable, it is usual to build them up between three 
pillars of varnished glass, placed at equal distances from each 
other in a triangle, and cemented into a thick piece of woqdj 
which saves as a base for the pile. See Fig^ 36. 



VOLTAIC APPARATUS, 323 

the eyes, or with a silver spoon held in the 
mouth, a vivid Qash of hght is perceived at the 
moment of contact, and that whether the eyes 
be open or shut. 

The power of an apparatus of this kind con- 
tinues for some time, but gradually diminishes, 
the zinc surfaces becoming oxidated by the ac- 
tion of the moisture ; it therefore letjuires to be 
taken to pieces and cleaned, an operation that 
is very troublesome when the number of plates 
is considerable. This inconvenience was dimi- 
nished by soldering each pair of zinc and copper 
plates together, instead of simply laying them 
on each other ; and a further improvement was 
devised by Mr. CruickshankSj which consisted 
in cementing tlie pairs of plates in regular or- 
der, in grooves made in the sides of a mahogany 
trough, so as to form water-tight cells between 
each pair. These cells being filled with water, 
or any conducting fluid, served as a substitute 
for the moistened disks used in the pile ; and as 
the fluid could be easily poured out, and re- 
placed, it required considerably less time to 
keep it in proper order. This form of the ap- 
paratus, which is called the Voltaic trough, or 
battery, has been much used in this country ; 
V 2 



8S4 VOLTAIC APPARATUS/ 

at is perhaps, on the whole, the best arrange^ 
ment hitherto devised, and its construction is 
sufficiently simple. . . 

The zinc plates are made by casting' thai 
metal in an iron or brass mould ; they noay be 
about an eighth of an inch thick* The copper 
need not exceed twelve or fourteen ounces to 
the square foot, and may be soldered to the 
zinc at one edge only, the other three being 
secured by cement in the trough. 

The trough must have as many grooves in 
its sides as the number of plates it is intended 
to contain, which should be fewer in proportion 
to their size, otherwise the apparatus will be 
inconvenient from its weight. When the plates 
are not more than three inches square, tlieir 
number in one trough may be fifty, and the dis- 
tance of the grooves from three-eighths to half 
an inch. The trough must be made of very dry 
wood, and put together with white-lead or ce- 
ment. The plates being placed to the lire, the 
trough is to be well wanned, and placed hori- 
zontally on a level table, with its bottom down- 
wards, very hot cement is then to be poured 
into it, until the bottom is covered to the depth 
of a quarter of au inch. During this process' 



I 



VOLTAIC ^AP^ARATUS.' S%5: 

the plates M'ril have become tvai*niy aod tbey aror 
then to be quickly slided into the grooves andi 
puslied firmly to the bottom, so as to be4 tlxem- 
selves securely in the cement. In this way thft 
plates are very perfectly cemented at the; botr) 
tom^ and when this cement is sufficiently cool,, 
a slip of thin deal is to be ^lightly nailed on the-: 
top edge of one of the sides of the trough^ so as 
to overhang: the inner surface about a quarter 
of an inch.' The trough being about three-quar'* 
ter& of an. inch deeper than the diameter of the 
plates, there will be an interval between tfeieift 
top edges atid the; deal slip ; and- when the. side, 
of the, trough to which the slip is attached ia 
laid flat upon- the table, this interval forms a 
channel into ^vbich very hot cement is to ba 
poured^ and^ it will flow between eac^h; pair of 
plates, so aai tO' ceQient one side of all the. cells 
perfectly^ As soortjas the channel is quite &ilbof 
fluid cement, the Sitrtp of deal is to be. torn.ojff^ 
and the trough incUn^ isq as. to admttb^^ su«9 
perfluous cement to run, out. = When tbis i» 
effected and th6 ceipent cool, a slip of deali^ Xo 
be nailed on the opposite side, aod the san^e 
process purwed with tba]|;. . The- ins trun^ei^li 



S38 VOITAIC AVPARATVB* 

will tiien be cemented in the most perfect man* 
Hen and it may be cleaned off and yamiabed. 

I liare been rather particular in this deacrip* 
tion, because I have not yet noticed an. account 
of this instrument that would enable anyjdM 
successfully to attempt its construction. It is 
Hapreseuted by fig^ 37. 

Volta pix>posed another form of the apps- 
ratus> %o which hegaV*e the name of ^ conronne 
des'tasaea.^ It consists of a row of wine glasses^ 
or^'tu^/tibistainingsalt and water^ or amy satine 
fluid; into each of these one extremity of a 
finietaliio attv consisting of a platei of sine een-^ 
neoted by a wire with a plate of copper, is 
plunged. These arcs are so arranged that the 
copper extremity of the. first is in the same glass 
with the ainc extremity of the second, the cop- 
pisrof the -second with the zinc of the third, 
and^sio on in* regular order through the whole 
sierley, the ex^eme gkssesfovming the opposite 
ektreftiities. Ah apparatus of this fciad occu- 
pies ebtwidcrable space; it has been modified 
of teti^ by employing troughs of mahogany, di- 
vided into ccWs^ by glass partitions ; or troughs 
6# W^edgewood ware> with the partitions formed 



I 



VOLTAIC A:?PARAiP0^. ^27 

of tb6 samfe ift&tefial : the plateii of cdpper and 
zinc are soldered together in one point only^ 
aftd each pair of pla'tes is arranged so as to en- 
<;lose a partition between them ; there is con^ 
se^iiently itf eadh cell a cdpper plate connected 
with the zinc of an adjoining cell, and so on in 
rtgttlai* succession. The troughs usually con- 
tain teh or twelve pairs of plates, and these are 
connected togetheir by a slip of baked wood, so 
that they n^y be lifted into or out of the cells 
together. Sec Fig. 38. 

Thid Cbh^ruction has the conv^i^ttce of 
admitting the fluid to remain in the trough 
whilst the iei^oib m sUspendled >by lifting the 
plates ftom t!h^ cells ; the plates are also easily 
replaced wheii injured or worn; but both sur- 
faces being eiifposed they wear much faster, and 
it does^not appeat that any effect commensurate 
to the itHci^eftsed surface is ever obtained by 
them. 

The size of the plaites in the Voltaic appa^ 
r&tus has been greatly varied ; they have been 
constructed as sftoall as half an inch diameter, 
aud as large as 2 feet 8 inches by 6 feet The 
largest ptotes are useful only for some particu** 
lar purpMed, to be het^fter described. The 



328 VOLTAIC APPARATUS^ 

mo9t useful sizes ai*e from 2 inches to 6 inches 
square. 

. It is obvious that, in all the arrangements^ 
deacribed, the order of the plates i^) similar, the 
copper and zinc alternating regul^jly: with each 
other ; hence, if the first plate in any battery 
be zinc, the last will be copper; and in all cases 
the uncombined surfaces of the copper and the 
zinc plates are opposite to each other. That en4 
o£ the; battery to which all the copper surfaces 
are turned is called the copper extremity ; that^ 
to which the zinc surfaces incline is called the 
zinc extremity. 

When many plates are required, the power 
of several batteries may be combined together, 
by connecting them in proper order, endwise, 
with slips of copper : the usual rule is to con- 
nect the zinc end of one battery with the copper 
end of another, and so on ; for in this way their 
plates tend all in one direction : if one battery, 
or even a few plates in an extensive series, 
should be reversed, a very considerable diminu- 
tion of power will be sustained. 

The fluid interposed between each pair of 
plates is essential to the combination of their 
power;, but independent of this, it appears to 



VOLTAIC APPARATUS. S&S 

have a manifest influence on the effects pro^ 
duced. A single pair of zinc and copper plates 
will not readily affect the common condensiing 
electrometer, if they are merely placed in con* 
tact with each other, whilst one of them is con- 
nected with it; but if a piece of wet cloth i^ 
placed on the zinc, the electrometer is usually 
affected. Again, if a pile or battery of 50 pair* 
of plates be put together with water interposed^ 
the shock will be exceedingly faint; but if the 
.water have a considerable portion of salt dis-^ 
solved in it, the shock will be much stronger^ 
Hence the introduction of the interposed fluid^ 
is, with some propriety, called exciting the Vol- 
taic battery. > 
If the opposite extremities of any excite4 
Voltaic battery be accurately examined, they 
will be found in different states of electricity ;• 
a few plates will manifest this by the aid of the. 
condenser ; but with a series of fifty groups, ; a 
delicate gold leaf electrometer will be affected 
without the aid of the condenser. With one 
hundred pairs the divergence of the gold leaves, 
\& sufficiently distinct; and with a series of one 
tjbK)usand groups, even pith balls are made to 
diverge. lu these experiments, a wire proceeds 



ddO TLEtttLitAt EFFBCTS OF TUB 

hig ftom one extremity of the -battery is to ht 
eonttected with the foot of the electrometer, 
irbil»t n wire proceeding from the opposite ex* 
trenftity is brought to touch its cap. The deo 
tricity of the zinc side is always positive j Aat 
of the Copper side always negative. 

It fs a shigular fact, that though the libock 
from the Voltaic battery is increased by brine, 
or other fluids that have some chemical action 
on the tihc, this is by no means the case witb 
its electrical indications. Voltft first ptoved this 
by noting the divergence of an electrometcf 
produced by his *^ couronne des tasses-/* *hen 
charged with water, and then putting a pinch 
of salt into each cup, which increased the shock, 
but not the effect on the electrometer. I have 
made many experiments of this kind on an ex- 
tensive scale, employing from one hundred to 
one thousand groups, and have found the elec- 
trical effects gieatest when the chemical action 
has been least. One hundr^ plates were 
charged with water, and their effect on the 
electrometer noted ; the shock was scarcely ap- 
preciable. The water was poured out, and a 
Weak solution of muriatic acid introduced ; the 
shock i^as greatly increased,^ but the effect on 



irOLTAlG APPASATVt. 3S] 

tiife dectnimeter ursls evidently dimioished^ I 
have varied and extended these experiments 
with some care» and have constantly found that 
tbe most considerable electrical efFects are prch 
dnced when common river water ii employed ; 
but the most remarkable circumstance is^ that 
id this iray of employing a battery^ the most 
distinct evidence may be obtained. of a real in-f 
crease of the electrical effects of the Voltaic 
aiqDoratus,, by comhiinng with it an elcttrical 
battery. If a wire connected wkfa one exttb* 
mity of a Voltaic battery charged with, watet, 
be brought to the other extremity^ a very faint 
spark only wiii be perceived, even if the series 
-be 800 or 1000; and if it extend to bot one 
hundred, there is rarely any peircepirble effect 
But if a wire proceeding from each extretiity, 
be lespectiveiy coainected with the inner and 
buter suifiace of an electrical battery, of not 
less than twelve sx|*aite feet of coated surface^ 
tUs will be chai ged sa rapidly, that sparks may 
bo abtaaned fioni it in rapid succosstoo^. by con* 
tttcting a fine ison wire with its outer siufae^, 
Wfd successively striking the knob with its 
odier extremity: these sparks «ret so stroAg 
whe&i the ebavgo is comntinicated by a series 



332 VOLTAIC APPARATUS.' 

of three or four hiindretl, that the end of the 
iron wire is made to scintillate or throw offi 
sparks ; aud with a series of one thousand, the 
sparks are attended by a distinct crackHn^ 
noise, and have sufficient power to bum th 
metallic leaves, though no such power is poi 
sessed by the Voltaic battery itself, when em 
ployed with river water- 
On one occasion I employed in this ' 
four hundred pairs of four incJi plates; 
affected an electrometer distinctly, but prdi 
duced no action on combustible bodies. I tha 
proceeded to interpose an electrical battery 1: 
tween tbc opposite extremities of the Voltajja 
apparatus; it was charged instantly, so as 1 
produce scintillating sparks in quick successioaj 
and the charge was so incessantly kept up, ■ 
almost continuous discharges were procured^ 
and with these phosphorus was inflamed, an<f 
fulminating mercury exploded. 

The most powerful electrical machine wouldq 
not produce an effect of this kind, though by 
its long continued action the battery might be 
charged to a much higher degree. The quant, 
tity of eleclricity put in motion by the Voltaio 
apparatus must therefore be very considerablo^J 



but from the circumstances; of its production, 
* very limited intensity is all that can be ob- 
tained. 

There is reason to believe tlmt a considerable 
portion of the effect produced by a Voltaic com- 
bination, is lost by the conducting power of the 
bodies with which it is cotmected. When an 
ilectrical battery is interposed between its 
|>oleSy there is a kind of reservoir for the recep- 
tion of the power excited ; this will therefore 
accumulate in proportion to the extent of that 
reservoir; and it is probably for this reason,, 
that more considerable effects are manifested 
by a large battery than by a single jar, more 
from a large jar than from a small one, and 
more from this last, than from the apparatus 
itself. 

A single jar is always charged by the short- 
est possible contact with a Voltaic apparatus 
excited with water, to rather more than the in-" 
tensity of the apparatus itself, and will conse- 
ijuently affect an electrometer somewhat more 
distinctly. 

The action on tlie electrometer increases in 
every Voltaic apparatus with the number of its 
pairs of plates, and Volta has stated that' the- 



934 VKFVCT8 OF TH« VOLTAIC/ ff^TVp^flir. 

increaM i^ e^^actly propoFtioaed to the numlw. 
According, to Rittf^r, the effect of the shocki 
when water is used, increases with the number 
of plates to the extent of five or six hundred ; 
it then decreases with higher numbers* When 
the exciting fluid i^ brine, the effect increases 
with the number, and continues a proportioQata 
increase with the most extensive series that 
have b^^n hitherto tried, I have obsferved the 
same effect with weak acid solutions; th^ shock 
from one thousand plates is very sharp and 
painful. 

The power of a very limited Voltaic batterjf 
to produce muscular motion is considerable ; if 
two wires be placed in the ears of an ox,* a 
sheep, or other animal, soon after its death, and 
one of the wires be connected with one extre- 
mity of a battery of one hundred plates, whilst 
the other wire is brought occasionally in con- 
tact with the opposite extremity, at every com- 

* The parts with which the wires are brought in contact 
must be previously wetted with salt water, the intensity of Vol- 
taic electricity being insufficient to overcome the resistance of 
the dry cuticle. This circumstance is also necessary to be at- 
tended to when Voltaic electricity is applied to the cure of 
disease. 



£rrSCTll PF 794 VOLXAI0 BATTIET. 335 

pletion of the circuit very stroQg muscular ao 
tion will be excited, the eyes may be made t<> 
move, and the apparent effects of smelling^ 
chewing, &c. may be produced. With a much 
less power the legs of a frog may be made, to 
move very powerfully, and even to. leiap to a 
considerable distance, and that too an hour 
after its death.* 

If a battery has been out of use for some 
time, it will, when charged with water, evince 
but a slight effect in the production of the 
shock ; and however extensive it may be, will 
scarcely evolve a perceptible spark, but its acr 

* The toQgue of an ox wai secured to a tabl^ bf an irpq 
skewer; when the power of a Volcaic battery waa applied^ thf 
tongue was drawn in with such force as to detslch the skewer 
from the table. An entire sheep exhibited motions resembling 
the struggles of animals in ao epileptic state, but mora powerful 
than the natural aqtions. (" Wilkinsou's £lem6oti4*' yql. iL pt 
464.^ It was supposed that the application of the Voltaic ayn 
paratus might be serviceable in cases of suspended animation ; 
and trials have been actually made on some criminals a short 
time afier their execution. Very violeqt muscular action iMU 
produced^ but no evidence of returning life. (See Aldini on 
Galvanism^ p. IQl.) This power has beei^ also applied to the 
cure of disease, and apparently with some success 5 but the cases 
bttborto published are scarcely of sofficient Importance to war-i 
raut.any ampHficattqq gn tbi^ ml^ct 



936 ■' £Ff XGTtf OF tfi£ V4[>LTAie BAtTEftr. 

tion on the electrometer^ and its power of charge 
ing an electrical battery, will be found consider^ 
able. If a weak acid solution be now substituted 
for the water, the effect of the shock M'ill be 
remarkably increased, and a vivid spark may 
he obtained; but if the electrometer be applied^ 
its divergence will be less than in the preceding 
instance, and the same may be said of the power 
to charge a battery. If the acid be now poured 
out, and the troughs washed, and refilled with 
water, the force of the shock will remain, or 
experience a stight increase ; the spark will be 
weaker, and the electrical effects a little 
stronger, than with the acid charge : but the 
usual effect of the excitation by water will not 
be correctly obtained until the apparatus has 
been frequently rinsed out and refilled. 

From the preceding facts it is evident, that, 
for the illustration of the electrical effects of 
Ihe Voltaic apparatus, a very extensive series 
of plates, excited by water only, will be the 
most efficient arrangement. Such an apparatus 
has the capital advantage of maintaining its 
power without any renewed attention for 
months, and probably for years. Its energies 
are increased when communicated to an elec- 



EFFECTS OF THE VOLTAIC BATTERT. 337 

trical battery ; and as the intensity of the charge 
it communicates increases with the number of 
plates through all the series hitherto tried, there 
is little doubt that if 50 or 100,000 plates were 
employed, a considerable charge might be con- 
stantly kept up in an electrical battery, and 
that at no expense but the first cost of the ap- 
paratus; which would be sufficient if formed of 
plates two inches square. 



33S 



CHAP. 11. 

On the Chemical Effects of the Voltaic 

Apparatus. 

J/hb chemical phenomena produced by Voltaic 
electricity are much more remarkable and ex* 
tensive than those that result from the action 
of the ordinary electrical apparatus. Many of 
them are produced by the most simple combi- 
nationsy and are conducted with a degree of 
tranquillity analogous to the spontaneous ope- 
rations of nature. 

Mechanical action is generally evident dur- 
ing the operations of common electricity, but 
such phenomena are rarely exhibited by the 
Voltaic apparatus. Few are the instances in 
which the action of the electrical machine i]$ 
unattended by the appearance of light, yet it 
rarely exhibits any unequivocal effect of heat, 
but what may be considered as the consequence 
of its mechanical agency. 

In the Voltaic apparatus, when no light is 
evolved, an elevation of temperature may be 



iiiCOMPOilTIOK OF'WATii. $9§ 

usually observed; aiid when, by its intense ac- 
tion, there is a copious evolution of light, heat 
is produced in a superior degree to that which 
results from any other process of art 

The chemical agency of the Voltaic appa- 
ratus was discovered by Messrs* Carlisle and 
Nicholson, during thie first experiments madd 
with it in this country;* and within a year 
after its introduction, the distinct peculiarities 
of its action, in this way, were partly developed 
by the activity of the British philosophers. 

The decompositions produced by thfe Voltaic 
apparatus are eiFected with remarkable precision. 
The component parts of the bodies subjected to 
its action are separated at some distance from 
each other, and no bbsefvable change occurs in 
the intermediate space. If two wires of gold 
or platina, for instance, are respectively con- 
nected M:ith the opposite extremitieii of a Vol- 
taic battery, and are then plunged at some dis* 
tance from each other into a vesselof watcr^ 
bubbles of air will soon arise from each, but in 
the greatest quantity from that connected with 
the copper (or negative) side of the battery. If 
these gases are collected, by sufTerihg them to 

* See Nfchblson^s Jourtial, 416. voT. ir. p. 179, ^* 

Z S 



%.% 



% 



jiw into two imall tabtM; ^Ued iiffiify apffitfUi tmd 
|4|Med over the icspygtive wmf^ljuit fVf^AvaA 
mllie greatest^uiiitttgr.wiUbe fb m d^pp, citiffttr 

nation to be hy drogepr^ii^ tbait |u;pdacc4>iMM^ 
smaUest quantity oj^g^j*tbdr«<)^l«4T«q|q^ 
titles being by ^biitt;^ nearly as-one A9. twvwhidi 
ii*tbe ^i|oportii» in whicb«tliey^]ue £Miwi hfr 
ezperioient to combine^' jnd fimn. waters; f - VI < '^ 
• 'If^ instead of gpld or platiQ»-:wireSk'ai^.flM^ 
tall more readily swceptilde.; 0^4 joi^y.^^!^ br 
empU^Fedy tbe- «ke Monected witfa^^thCf »iifa(ftr 
pqeitive) eztremit^.of'^he^Mtteigic^'wi)^ ^ pxy- 
dated, and evolve-AO;gfs> but. that, c»qiMc4^ 
with the copper (or negative) sidewiUtContinae 
to evolve hydrogen. 

Hence it is an established fact, that when^ 
ever water is made the medium of communi- 
cation between two wires proceeding from the 
opposite surfaces of a Voltaic battery^ oxygen 
is separated by the positive wire, and hydrogen 
by the negative. 

The demonstration of these facts may be 
effected by a very simple apparatus. To evince 
the distinct appearance of the gases, two platina 
wires may be inserted through, corks in the op^ 
posite ends of a .glass tube filled with i^aten 



DECOMPOSITION OF VATBR^ iW! 

On connecting the wires with the opposite 
ends of a Voltaic battery of 50 or 100 two-inch 
plates, gas will be copiously evolved from each; 
and the process will take place^ though with 
diminished energy, when the ends of the wifes 
are distant from each other even three feet! 

When both gases are collected ill one tube, 
they may be, reconverted into water by passing 
an electrical spark through them. A simple 
and elegant arrangement for this experiment is 
shewn by Fig 39. It consists of a brass cup, 
supported by a thick brass wire, which passes 
through its bottom and rises about an inch 
within it. This wire serves as a support for a 
small receiver, having a platina wire sealed in 
its top and projecting withinside near half an 
inch. There is a small hole in the top of the 
thick brass wire, which receives the end of a 
thin wire of platina, whose length extends to 
within a twentieth of ah inch of the extremity 
of that in the top of the small receiver. • The 
apparatus is filled with water, and a connexion 
heing then established between one extrcinity 
of a Voltaic battery and the bn^ss cup; the cir- 
cuit is completed by a wire brought from the 
opposite extremity to the platina at ^ the top of 



t ■ 

urines, .a|id riaies to the iof of ^lienvni^tw^nl^ 
pn|^4g4|fr«piler.mrtil it miaktiiBm^im^ 
fiflthf iHVir V^S 4(1 :FrW«M.-4^9Prfti)|ff» fini 

j«rr.-|i9«^ PM j»fe to 0)0 otbor, ^}ij^4bm m- 
fmyinubeMl'AnolymitfriitHatMNi^ "jnie pi 

f|D<;Ml)9'>a9f|r^ii.v r-- -• ,; ; - -.; j '■"■ 

, ThfB fligtt niqiplft amjBggnDfpft^f tQ «eoHoet .% 
gafte^ ffparately, is rcfusefiented by Fignre^ 
A and B are two . separate receivers, formed of 
glass tubes three or four inches long, havisg 
each a plating .^ire pealed in its top, and exr 
tending withi9 it through its whole length. 
Thf»e receivers are to be filled with water, and 
inverted i^ ^ ^V^9^\ g\^^ half filled with th^jt 
llaid. The receivers are then to be connected 
;^^!|pectively with the opposite surfaces of a 
ypltaic battery. That connected with thf 
copper surface will be soon filled with bydrof 
gep^ and that i^ttach$4 tp ^h^ . ^inc surf^^ce wil) 
}9 thje same tijfn^ be kf^i 6}lfd wit^ pxygeor 



&BVIVAL QF H£TA£S» 343 

This effect will even take place wbeh each re- 
ceiver is placed in a separate glass, provided the 
water in the glasses be connected by any moist 
fibrous substiance ; as a moistened thread or a 
piece of moistened asbestos. This curious fact, 
which was first noticed by Sir H» Davy, and has 
been extended by him to a most interesting se- 
ries of experiments, renders the explanation of 
these phenomena very difficult The oxygen 
and hydrogen procured, are supposed to result 
from the decomposition of the same particle of 
water, yet they appear at very distant situa- 
tions; at the opposite extremities of a long 
tube, or even in separate glasses of water con- 
nected by a moistened fibre. At whatever part 
of the circuit the decomposition is effected, it 
therefore appears certain that one of the gases, 
after its separation from the other, mu^t tra- 
verse a considerable portion of the fluid in an 
invisible state, wliich is lost the moment it 
reaches its correspondent wire ! 

Mr. Cruickshank discovered, that the same 
agency which evolves hydrogen from water will 
revive metals from their solution in acids, and 
produce the separation of alkaline and acid 
matter from neutral fluids; these phenomena 



S44 flX^iVAL Of H£TAW« 

may be illustrated by very simple . experi- 
. ments. 

Eaferiment 7. Adapt. two corks to a glass 
tube of half an inch diameter, and four inches 
long, with two wires passing through the corks 
to within an inch of each other. Ilil the tn^t' 
with, a dilute solution of acetate of lead, ami 
place it in the circuit of a Voltaic battery. Me^ 
tallic lamina, and fibres will almost immediately 
appear adhering to the negative wire, and will 
soon cover it with a beautiful vegetation of 
metallic lead. This experiment may be re- 
peated with muriate of tin, or nitrate of silver 
with nearly the same result; with tin the ap- 
pearance is very beautiful. Many other metals 
are revived, but none that I have tried appear 
with the same metallic brilliance. 

Experiment 8. Bend a small glass tube in 
the shape of the letter V, so that it may form 
an inverted syphon, and introduce a platina 
wire into each of its legs. Fill this syphon 
with neutralised infusion of red cabbage :* con- 

. • To prepare this, when intended as a delicate test for acid 
or alkali, minced leaves of red cabbage are to be infused for a 
ihort time in a sufficient quantity of warm distilled water to 
cover them j the fluid being strained off, will be foujid to have 



TRAKSf Ba OF ACID AKK AL^AI^I. 345 

Hect one of the wires with the negative, and the 
other with the positive side of a Voltaic bat- 
tery; gas. will be evolved, and in a short time 
the liquor . in :the positive leg of the syphon 
will become red, and that in the negative leg, 
green. Reverse the connexions of the wires, 
so that the one which was positive may be ren- 
dered negative, and that which was negative 
become positive. The red liquor: will first re- 
sume its original blue colour, and then become 
green ; and the green liquor, after returning to 
its original blue,, will become.red. 

These changes may be repeated, at pleasure 
for a considerable time by changing the con^ 
nexions of the. wires; they-.may be. effected 
with very moderate power, even. thirty pairs of 
two inch plates. 

This determination of alkali to the negative 
wire, and acid to the positive wire, was mis- 

acquired a fine blue colour^ which becomes green by the contQct 
of alkalies, and red by acids; it cannot be preserved for any 
length of time. A more usefid infusioa for experiments of 
transfer is made by adding to every pint of water, poured on the 
minced leaves, a few drops of sulphuric, acid j this exti|9cts a red 
infusion, which is more readily preserved, and a portion of it 
m^ be neutralized at any time, by cautiously adding a few drops, 
of ammonia, until the b)ue. colour appears. 



4 



\ 



9ii r9MunMfom\£iMVt MUk^wmuA 



of. thearhddin by. the ^IMtaio affNuMM^ : >Sir 

noM imkfatlgdjle: kiddttejr «iid frioMniBtoilh 
skill ; ud liraitertntod! fagr« iMcr «f wMaS^ 
McCTt p g ri t nc pts, tlwt idiey iroM fiob thsi«fQ«i 
ntioit .'of some pMnMar- ftcmior in >titt2¥flitm 
appftmtas, by whidi lqrdirogel^ m< hwniw i b h>M» 
<Besy alkalicft and mettda^ «n attiMtod tauHi "Mf* 
gative (or doppar) auti^KX^ and osyget^raad 
addair to ita poaitnre (of ainc) atiffiuie; . iHa 
shewed that thii attnractiiMi is ^xaMismklii^wdi 
ficient force to separata these aebalimanaileai 
their most intimate combinations^ and to mani^ 
fast their presence when they exist even in the 
smallest (Quantities. Thus distilled water ex- 
posed to the action of the Voltaic apparatus, in 
separate vessels of glass connected by mois- 
tened fibres, had been observed to evince the 
presence of alkaline and of acid matter; the 
new experiments proved that the alkali arose 
from a partial decomposition of the glass, and 
the acid from the combination of the nascent 
oxygen of the water, with the nitrogen of the 
atmosphere,* Acid and alkali were indeed ap- 

* PhU. IVaos. for 1807, p. 1 to 56. 



parent in a slight degree when vessels of pure 
gold were employed with common distilled wa-f 
ter^ but it was afterwards found that such water 
Itlways contains a minute portion of saline mat« 
ter; and it was shewn^ that when water is slowly 
distilled in a silver stilly and decomposed in 
gold vessels, out of the contact of the air, no 
trace of either alkali or acid appears. 

These eixperiments displayed the importance 
of the Voltaic battery as an instrument of analy- 
sis ; for the elements of almost all the bodies 
subjected to its action, were separated and col* 
lected at the wires connected with its opposite 
surfaces. 

Very numerous experiments were made on 
this subject ; the apparatus employed consisted 
usually of two cups, sometimes of glass, but 
more frequently when great accuracy was re- 
quired, of agate, or gold ; the cups were con- 
nected together by a few fibi^s of moistened 
asbestos,'* and respectively connected with the 
opposite surfaces of a Voltaic battery. If a 
portion of any saline compound was placed in 
each cup, and the action of the battery con- 

* For ordinary experiments moistened cotton may be sub- 
sibvted fiu: asbeitQs. 



led for a sufficient time, all the alkaline 
atter was collected in the negative cup, and 
the acid matter in tlie positive. Thus, when 
the common Glaubers salt, which consists of 
siilpliunc acid and soda, is placed in solution in 
the apparatus, after a few hours, the positive 
cup will be found to contain a solution of sul- 
phuric acid, and the negative cup a solution of 
Boda. The acid and the alkali must conse- 
quently have been transmitted in opposite di- 
rections through the moistened fibre, or rather 
through the water it contains. Similar experi- 
ments may be made with any neutro-saline 
compound. 

' Any compound solution may be plaiced in 
one cup,' and distilled water in the other: '■ If 
the cup containifig the solution - be made^Ki^i- 
tive the acid will remain in it, and thi^ otiffir 
element of the coiApbund be transferHed tb-die 
negative cup. ■ If it be made negative, the add 
*ill be transferred; and the other dctnent'Will 
remain. In this w'ay insoluble "earths, -^revm 
metak mfty be transfetYed. ■ .1: 

A- very pleasing experiinent of traiisfer nrty 
be made with three cups placed side by side in 
f line, and connected together- by mobtencd 



DSCOiLPOSlrTION AND TRANSFBKr 349 

cotton. Sulphate of potash may be placed in 
the middle cup, and blue infusion of cabbage in 
each of the others. When this apparatus is 
placed in the Voltaic circuit, the outer cups 
being respectively connected with the opposite 
sides of the battery, the sulphuric acid will col- 
lect in the positive cup and render its blue in-- 
fusion red, and potash will deposit in the oppo- 
site cup and tinge its blue contents green. 

The vessels themselves may be formed of 
compact saline bodies, as sulphate of lime, sul* 
pljate of barytes, &c. and being filled with dis- 
tilled water, and connected by.raoist fibres, their 
elements will be gradually separated, and collect 
at the opposite wires, but considerable time is 
required for this purpose. 

So powerful are these means of decomposi* 
tion and transfer, that the elements of com- 
pound bodies may be conveyed through chemi- 
cal menstrua for which they have ' a strong at- 
traction. Thus, when three vessels were em- 
ployed, sulphate of potash being placed in that 
connected with the negative side of the battery, 
a solution of ammonia (which has a strong at- 
traction for sulphuric acid) in the middle vesr- 
sol ;. and ^ water in that connected with the posit 



1 



$56 nnnvtMiiftma £»» ¥MM IH ltkL 

tiv««iiiiai Tfteiulplta^ add'ipi^ ftdtltm 
negfttifo CQp ' thfMqgli dwtfniikniWp MMf iMi* 
leoted id tlier positive eup; Bjratvittfoii^of 
tliiv cxperinMit^ wk wild bciii^ sftntitiiteu nlP 
tiw ammeBia» iid the MlphMie tUf poVftA li^ 
Kudefed'peiitiTe^ the petatlr ' wtfi '^tnuuuflMleB 
1llMrMigh'th<»icid'to''the negatirtf tdiftce^i tlinft 
liie same renlt was- obtahiied with- me^ 
•alts. ItiwledonljidientfaeiMtfermediiiti^ 
fenned -an iHsolable compoond *wit!i' thetraas* 
mitted rabstance; aa in the attttlipt to iiMAttl^ 
mit bary tea ttetNtgh^sulpfadric achl/ok' titl^lMfe 
atid through a aoltttioii of iMryl^ *''- 

• ■ 

The want of chemical actidii hetweea tMt 
interposed menstrua and the transmitted bodies, 
appears to arise from some peculiar annihilation 
of enei^ during the process, which is perhaps 
also the cause of the invisible transmission of 
gas. For acids may be transmitted through de« 
licate vegetable colours without affecting them; 
and such is also the case with alkalies. To il- 
lustrate this, let three glass cups be arranged as 
before described, connected with each other by 
moistened cotton, and introduced into the Vol* 
taic circuit; the centre cup being filled with 
blue infusion of cabbi^, the positive cup 



DCCOMl^OSITiaK AND TRANSFER, 851 

pure water tinged with the same infusion^ and 
the negative cup with sulphate of soda ; a red^ 
ness will soon be produced in the water of the 
positive cup, and it will shortly become strongly 
acid. Now, the acid thus collected must have 
passed through the middle vessel, but the infu- 
sion it contains will experience no change of 
colour. By altering the connexions of the outer 
cups with the surfaces of the battery, the soda 
may be transferred in the same way ; it will be 
collected in the tinged water of the negative 
cup, and render it green, but no effect will be 
apparent in the intermediate infusion through 
which it has passed. 

The singular phenomena attendant on^hese 
experiments, and the constant uniformity of 
their results, evince decisively the existence of 
some property of Voltaic electricity analogous 
to tlie usual operations of chemical attraction. 
The opposite surfaces of the battery appear to 
have a natural attraction for different elemen- 
tary bodies; inflammable substances, alkalies, 
earths, and oxides, being constantly determined 
to the negative surface ; and oxygen, chlorine, 
and acids, to the positive surface : now, if it be 
conceived that these phenomena are occasioned 




Hi HTjKPmVMf 9M: VUCWM; 



plmpd. by ^suppQi^ttg thati tbt^-i^ititnii^tmAf 

»jfintit» havo iwitmtdly aoon^raiy. de€l|li«it|i^ ^ 
ihat^of 1^ surface, .to iwbichi .tfaeypraw vdri t w i ' 

aitert^ned without wtoftttluft , t3Mt\ idKwiwi^ 
^nd, electrical attractiofi 4r« idcAtioilt ^^^ or pnisV 
doced'b^ the same power acting in. one caaMBft?^ 
masses^; land in the other on partiolea.'! .TheftilS' 
l)ifitrip)a& phUoiopbex^ to Who^e- akiU a^ penr; 
ft^verance w^ :are inddited for tlje ampk; dc(f c^ ' 
Ippem^t of these fac,tv» advanpe4<a:v.ai3ety,i9l 
phenomena in support of tbia :opimm» aodidife' 
played the same ingenuity and talent in ttjl^ 
structure of an hypothesis, as in the discovery 
of important truths. 

If water be interposed between the wires • 
from a Voltaic battery, oxygen separates at the.^ 
positive wire, and hydrogen at the negative.-^ 
It is tlierefore supposed that oxygen is natu-» 
rally negative, and hydrogen naturally positive; 
they consequently attrac| each other and form 
water, which is neutral, the electricities com- 
pensating each other. Now the union of the 
oxygen and hydrogen arises from the operatioiv 
gf a certain attractive power which has always 



HYBOTHB818 OF ELECTRIC ENBIIGY. 353 

the same limit ; if, then, a stronger attractive 
power be presented, they will separate. The 
extremities of the Voltaic battery may be ren- 
dered respectively positive and negative to any 
•extent by increasing the number of plates.--— 
When two wires from the opposite extremities 
of such a battery are introduqed into water, if 
their electrical states are itiore powerful than 
•the natural electricities of its elements, these 
virill necessarily separate, and pass to the oppo- 
sitely electrified wires. The gases thus attract- 
ed to the wires will combine with them, if they 
are susceptible of combination ; but if this is not 
the case, they will escape. Thus, when the 
•wires are formed of a metal that readily com- 
bines with oxygen, no gas appears at the posi- 
•tive wire, but a quantity of the oxide of the 
metal is gradually formed there; and it has 
been observed, that when. tellurium is employed 
for the negative metallic surface, a sfolid com- 
pound of that metal :and hydrogen is. formed. 

The phenomena of Voltaic decomposition 
appear very simple, when considered in this 
way; for the reasoning applied in the case of 
water will apply in most other cases, as the 
bodies that usually appear at the positive wipe 

Sa 



354 HYPOTREBIS 01^ EtECTfttC XHKIOT. 

are, for the most part, either compounds of cncy- 
gen, or of analogous properties, and may there- 
fore be considered as naturally in the same 
electric state (negative): and the substances 
that appear at the negative wire are principally 
analogous to hydrogen, either from their actual 
inflammability, or from their containing a con- 
siderable portion of inflammable matter. Hence 
they may be considered as having the same 
natural electricity (positive). 

These natural electric powers may indeed, 
in some instances, be exhibited. Touch wilii 
an insulated plate of metal some dry crystals 
of benzoic, oxalic, or other solid acid, and 
apply the plate with which the contact has been 
made to the insulated cap of a condensing elec- 
trometer; the leaves will open with positive 
electricity : hence it is fair to conclude the 
acid is negative, and this is agreeable to the 
hypothesis. Again, make a similar experiment 
with an insulated plate and dry lime, strontites, 
or barytes, and they will be found positively 
electrical. The same effect would probably be 
obtained by the alkalies, did not their rapid 
attiaction for moisture interfere with the re- 
sult. 



fiTP0¥H£SI8 Of XLECTRtC ENEftOT. S55 

It may also be observed, that those bodies 
which are capable of forming active Voltaic 
combinations, are, for the most part, such as are 
capable of combining chemically when their 
parts have freedom of n^otion : this is obvious 
in the arrangements of different nietals; those 
which have the highest attraction for oxygen 
being positive with respect to all that have a 
less attraction for it; this is the case also with 
sulphur and the metals, and with acid and alka- 
line substances. Thus, in a combination of iron, 
copper, and an ajcid solution, the iron is the me-^ 
tal most affected by chemical action, and it is 
positive with respect to the copper; but in a 
combination of iron, copper, and an alkaline 
tulphuret, the copper is most affected, and it Is 
then positive with respect to iron. 

Substances that become electrical by con- 
tact, lose this power when combined. Copper 
amd zinc, by mechanical touch, become elec* 
trical, but when fused together evince no elec- 
trical signs ; and the same may be said of sul- 
phur aud copper, and of zinc and mercury. 

An apparent illustration of this idea of 
natural electric energies may be obtained by 
an experiment priginally contrived by professor 

S A S 



iichtenbeig, «iid since unpromd imd* ezpl^foied 
hy Mr. Gavailo ,i)iid Mr. Bentiett ' * /. .: ' j 7^ ; 
Experinmnt ^. Pracunc a resynouA |»li^4Df 
18 inches square and iial£an inchtliidL^^Dqar 
the knob of a. small Leaden bottle^ 'ciaiged 
with negative • electricity, ov«r one port uiE ^ 
suifac^ and the knob of a similaT botlie^cbnipAi 
*vith positive electricity, over anotber ;piHrtnf 
its surface. Place the plate vertically, and pior 
jedt * towards it from a<q>ring powder pnifl^a 
mixture of rM leadand^flowers of. sulphiii; Up 
mixed powder will be separated by tfaedificmit 
eleiotricities on the surface of the resinous platie 
The r^ lead irill adhere to the part touehedfafr 
the negative bottle, and the flowers of sul* 
phiir to the part touched by the positive 
bottle. The figures they fomi are very cuxit 
ous, and always of different characters; they 
may be diversified in a very pleasing man-^ 
ner by describing letters or other figuries ^rith 
the kndbs of the electrified bottles, or bycomr 

* It may be formed bj melting together five pounds of resio, 
half a ^KHind bfhte'S'Wax, and two ounces of lam|>-black,-aiM| 
pouring the mixture on a board having a rim round n^ edge to 
confine the compo^iiion whilst fluid. The blisters that form on 
the surface may be removed by frequently heating it before a 
flre^ and suffering it to cool after each application of h^t. 



•n- 



HTFOTHESIS O? SLBCTRIC XNCBOT. S57: 

mttoicating electricity to the resinous surface: 
by conductors of any required form^ 
- Ea^periment 1 0. This remarkable phenome- » 
non of the separation of mixed powders by the> 
action of the contrary electricities, can only- 
arise from the actual electric state of those 
powders being different. This was first discp^ 
Tered by Mr. Cavallo, ajid may be tbui» exr 
hibited. 

Place a broad metallic plate on the cap of 
the gold leaf electrometer, and project some, 
flowers of sulphur on it, either by an elastic-gum- 
bottle, or spring puff, or even by shaking the sul- 
phur through a linen hag; the. electrometer will 
in a few moments open with negative electri-^ 
city. Discharge the electrometer, remove the 
aulphur, and repeat the experiment with powder 
of redhead, which should be made dry previ* 
ously ; the leaves of the electrometer will open 

with positive electricity. 

i 

This last result is stated on the authority of 
Mr. Bennett,* but it is a curious fact, that all 
the specimens of red lead I have hitherto triedi 
produce negative electricity when projected pu 
the cap of the electrometer, though they arc 

* See his New Experiroeoti in Electricify^ P*^l orttie 
Fbilofopbical^raaMcdoiis itx 1781^, vol. lixvii. p. ^. 



358 HYPOTHESIS OF BLKCTKIC EVBtoT. 

attracted by the negatively electrified surface 
in Lichtenberg's Experiment This anomaly 
can only be explained by supposing that the 
electricity of the red lead is different when it is 
projected with another powder. I state this 
circumstance, because the separation of the 
mixed powder of red lead and sulphur, or red 
lead and resin,' has always taken place when I 
have projected them on a surface charged with 
both states of electricity ; but either red lead, 
sulphur, or resin, separately sifted on the elec-^ 
trometer, has invariably occasioned it to di- 
verge negatively. 

The general accuracy of Mr. Bennett's ex- 
periments, and the coincidence of the greater 
number of them, with my own experience, lead 
me to believe, that the red lead he employed 
really produced the described effect ; and there 
is probably a difference in that article resulting 
from various methods of manufacture. In 
Derbyshire, where Mr. Bennett resided, red lead 
is manufactured by the direct oxidation of the 
metal; but a considerable proportion of that 
sold in London is said to be made from Li- 
tharge, and is considered as less pure. This 
variety may account for the different results ob- 
tained by Mr. Bennett and myself, but it by no 



UYPOTHESI6 OF ELECTRIC SN||EliQV,, S59 

means explains the singular phenomenon of 91 
negatively electrified powder being determined 
to a negative surface, when at the same distance 
from one that is positive ! 

The hypothesis of electric energy is sup* 
ported by some other analogies. Thus the ocr 
casional evolution of heat and light, is common 
to both chemical and electrical action ; and the 
developement of both chemical and electrical 
energy, is facilitated by elevation of temperar 
ture. But the most striking fact is, the power 
of promoting or suspending the usual operations 
of affinity by electric powers. Nitric acid, for 
instance, ^cts strongly upon copper; and ac- 
<:ording to the hypothesis, this arises from the 
copper being positive with regard to acids,* and 
experience shews, that by reducing this posi* 
tive energy the action is really either lessened 
or suspended. 

Experiment 11, Into a glass filled with di* 
lute nitric acid, introduce a platina wire pro*- 
ceeding from the positive side of a Voltaic bat* 

* It has been shewn, that the metals are positive and nega- 
tive, with regard to each other, nearly in the order of their at- 
traction |br oxygen; but they are all posttive with jreq»ect to 
acids, and negative with respect to alkalies. 



360 HTP0TBE8IS OF ELECTRIC £N£RGT. 

tcry. Connect a copper wire with the negative 
side of the battery; and complete the circuit 
by plunging the extremity of the copper wire 
in the nitric acid. There will be very little ac- 
tion, for the copper is rendered negative by its 
connexion with the battery ; in proof of which, 
if it be separated from that connexion, it will 
be dissolved rapidly. 

By a similar process, two substances that 
have no action on each other may be made to 
unite; there are many experiments of this kind ; 
the following is one of the most simple. 

Experiment 12. Fill a glass with a solution 
of sulphate of copper, and . connect it with the 
positive end of a Voltaic battery. Imqierse a 
slip of silver in the solution of copper, and .suf- 
fer it to remain any length of time; no effect 
will be observed. Connect the silver with the 
negative extremity of the battery suffering it 
to remain in the solution^ and in a few minutes 
it will be coated with copper. ^ 

In the same way various metals may be re- 
vived from their solutions, by others which 
have no natural attraction for them, until con- 
nected, with the negative side of a Voltaic 
circuit. 



HYPOTHESIS OF ELECTRIC ENERGY. S6\ 

The most material objection to the infetence 
drawn from these experiments, appears tO;be 
the very slight electrical change that is adequate 
to the production of such phenomena, for they 
occur when a single pair of metals are associated 
together, and even when such an association 
consists of two slender pieces of wire, yet in 
such cases no electricity would be manifested 
even by the tnedium of the most delicate in- 
struments. 

Experiment 13. If a wire of silver and an- 
other of zinc, be immersed in a glass containing 
dilute muriatic acid, so as to remain at a little 
distance from each other, the zinc will give off 
hydrogen gas rapidly, but the silver will pro- 
duce no eflfect. Bring the ends .of the wires 
that are out of the acid in contact, by twisting 
them together ; the quantity of hydrogen given 
off by the zinc will be diminished, and bubbles 
will be evolved from the silver. 

If zinc, iron, or copper, are employed in the 
same way with gold, in dilute nitric acid, simi^ 
lar phenomena ensue, but the gas produced is 
nitrous gas. 

E^rperiment 14. If a wire of iron and an- 
other of silver are immersed in a solution of 



copper, the iron will soon become coated with 
copper, but the silver will remain unchanged. 
Bring the wires in contact by twisting their 
upper extremities together, and the silver will 
be soon covered with a coat of copper. 

Similar experiments may be made with n 
sine and a silver wire, in solutions of leai^X 

' or tin. ■ 

Dr. Wollaston, to whom we are indebted for 
the two last experiments, has proposed the fol- 
lowing explanation of them, " We know that 
when water is placed in the circuit of conductors 

, of electricity, between the tw^o extremities of a 
pile, if the power is sufficient to oxidate one of 
the wires of communication, thewke <^oaM\^Cit^ 
with the opposif£ extremity affords . }^drogeii 
gas. 

" Since the extrication of hydroget^,in this 
instance, is seen to depend on el^tit^ty, it is 
probable, that in other infit;anc^ .electricity 

. may be also requisite for its convefsion.into 
gas. It would appear, therefore, that in the 
solution of a metal, electricity is evolved during 
the action of the acid upon it; and that the 
formation of hydrogen ^s, even in that pis^ 



VAHIOVS GHEIIICAL PBEKOMEKA. S69. 

<kpeD^ on a tfansitioh of electricity between 
the fluid and the metal. 

" We see moreover, in the thirteenth ex- 
periment, that the zinc, without contact of any 
othdr metal, has the power of decomposing wa* 
ter; and we can have no reason to suppose thai 
the contact of the silver produces any new 
power, but that it serves merely as a conductor of 
electricity, and thereby occasions the formation 
pf hydrogen gas. 

^^ In the fourteenth Experiment also, the iron 
by it^lf has the power of precipitating copper, 
by means, I presume, of electricity evolved dur- 
ing its solution ; and here likewise the silver, by 
conducting that electricity, acquires the power 
of precipitating the copper in its metallic 
state." * 

The experiments of this ingenious philoso- 
pher, by which the attraction of alkali, and the 
precipitation of copper on the surface of silver, 
were produced by the influence of negatiinr 
electricity excited by the ordinary machine, 
have been already recited at page ipi. They 
are eonsideved by him as favouring the preced**- 
JQg explanation, and proving that oxidation is 

* Pbi). Tnms. for l^l, vol. ici. p. 427, «nd follovmg.' 



364^ ELICTRO^CHEMICAL PHENOMBKA. 

the. primary cause of electric phenomena. To' 
me they do not appear to favour any such sup- 
position, but rather the contrary; for m the 
experiment with two different wires, touching 
each other, both produce the same chanical ef- 
fect y yet, if they are electrical at all, the one is 
positive and the other negative, as all experi- 
ments on the association of different metals 
prove ; and if two wires, tliat have no chemical 
action on the fluid in which they are immersed,^ 
be rendered respectively positive and. negative, 
they are well known to ^xo6\\ct different, chemi^ 
col effects. , . ; 

But it is said the chemical effect produced by 
the silver wire, arises from electricity commu- 
nicated to it by the zinc ; and, that we have no 
reason to suppose that any new power is pro- 
duced by the contact of the metals. Now, if this 
were the case, the mere conducting communi- 
cation of the metals would be the only condi- 
^on necessary to give the silver its chemical 
power; but the case is widely different; the 
communication must be not only conducting^ but 
metalliCy and even then no chemical effect will 
be produced, unless the extremities of the wires 
are immersed in the same liquid, or in two se- 



£££CTIlO-CH£M ICAL: PHE NOMEK A. 965 

parate portions of liquid that:have a coHduoting 
communication with each other. 

Ea^periment 15. Place two glassies filled Avith 
a solution of copper near each other. Make a 
cotnipound arc, by t>^isting. together the end of 
a wire of zinc, "with the end of a similar wire of 
silver. Connect the two glasses by placing th« 
silver leg of the arc in one, and the zinc in the 
other. The zinc will immediately attract cop* 
per from the solution, but it does not commu- 
nicate that power to the silver, though they are 
both closely connected. Whilst the compound 
arc remains, connect the two glasses by a second 
arc, formed of a piece of bent wire of any kind, 
except gold, or platina. The silver will be imme- 
diately covered with a coating of copper, and will 
continue to separate copper from the solution as 
long as the disposition >of the apparatus remains 
the same. Now, the only difference in the ar- 
rangement, that appears to have operated as a 
condition to the chemical power of the silver, was 
the provision of another conducting commnniG# 
tion between the glasses, in addition to that esta- 
Jblished by the compound arc ; it therefore ap- 
pears that the associated me.t?\s cannot serve as 
qenductors to the effect produced ; ^nd indeed if 



I 



566 ELECTRO-CHEMICAL PHENOMENA. 

they did, it would be scarcely possible any ac- 
cumulation of powec could result from the in- 
creased number of plates in a Voltaic battery. 

This experiment does not display any of the 
electric powers of a Voltaic combination ; but 
it shews that the association of three different 
lubstances is essential to the chemical agency of 
such a combination ; and the phenomena will 
be found to correspond with some experiments 
of Mr. De Luc, on the efficient groups in the 
Voltaic pile. This celebrated philosopher found 
that no chemical effects were produced by any 
Voltaic arrangement, unless two metals were 
employed with a liquid between them ; and in 
the experiment last described, zinc, silver, and 
a metallic solution vere inactive, though .» eon- 
tact teith each other, until the Jliiid was made the 
medium of conductii^ communkatim ietteeen the 
free extremities of the ambined metais. 

The experiment last described will succeed, 
when the two glasses containing the metallic 
TOution, are connected by any moistened con- 
ductor; but the chemical power of the silver 
wire will be evinced slower, in proportion as 
the length of the moistened conductor is in- 
creased ; and in all experiments of the kind, 



ELieTR(H:a£HlCAL ^HBNOMENA. S67 

the less the interval between the extremities of 
the compound arc, the more rapid is its action 
on the interposed fluid. Hence, in the arrange- 
ment of Voltaic apparatus, for the purpose of 
chemical decomposition, the ends of the con- 
ducting wires are placed at a greater or less disr 
tance from each other, in proportion as their 
action is required to be more or less intense. 

Experiment 1 6. The arrangement of a sim- 
pile Voltaic combination, by Mr. Sylvester, in 
which this effect is apparent, is represented by 
Fig. 41. It consists of a tall glass jar filled with 
very dilute muriatic acid. Through a cork 
placed in the neck of this jar two wires are in- 
serted ; the one a short straight wire of zinc, 
the other a long bent wire, of platina, or silver; 
by turning this last round, its upper end may 
be brought in contact with the zinc, or sepa* 
rated from it at pleasure. When they are se- 
parate, the zinc only is acted on ; biit as soon as 
they are brought in contact, the platina or sil- 
ver becomes covered with bubbles of gas, whicil^ 
appear soonest, and are evolved in the g^atest 
quantity from the point S, and the part C; 
which are those separated by the least stratum 
of fluid from the zinc wire. 



d68 £li£CTBO<|lElIICAL \BMf}S!0»MnA. 

Notwithstanding this circumstance, the 
j power of a simple Voltaic combination con- 
tinues to exert its effect when the stratum of 
interposed fluid is considerable. If a tube. <^ 
three feet long be filled with dilute muriatic 
acid, and a wire of platina be inserted through 
a cork in one of its. extremities, and a wire of 
zinc in the other ; on connecting the wires, gas 
will be soon evolved from the silver. . If the 
tube be bent the effect will take place mote 
jslowly; but I have always found it occur. J 
took two similar tubes of eighteen inches long, 
and connected them by a short piece of flexible 
pipe, so as to form together a tube of three feet 
in length, with a joint in the middle, which ad* 
mitted of its employment either as a straight 
tube, or as a syphon with a bend of any re- 
quired inclination. In the open ends of this 
tube I placed respectively a zinc, and a platina 
wire; and found, that whenever their outer 
ends were connected by a M^ire, hydrogen wste 
soon evolved from the platina; but this effect 
took place soonest when the tube was straight, 
and hence it appears that the power put in mo- 
tion by these combinations, can pass more rea- 



ELECTRO-CflfMICAL PHEt^OHSNA< 3^9 

dily through any given column of a fluid in a 
straight line> than in any other direction. -- 
It has beeijL seen, that when any metal is in- 
solution in the interposed fluid, it is revived by^ 
the wire which in other cases evolves hydrogen; 
and it hats been shewn, by the effect of the sil- 
ver and the platina wire, that metals which 
have no chemical action on the interposed fluid 
alone; may decompose it when combined with 
another metal; These facts, though far from 
being perfectly understood, may serve to ex- 
plain some chemical effects which were before 
rather, obscure. If a zinc wire, for instance, 
be iriimersed in a solution of lead^ the latter 
metal will be revived in the form of a metallic 
vegetation, which increases gradually by ad- 
dition's to its extremities. The first separation 
of the lead is sufficiently intelligible; the acid 
in which that metal is dissolved, having a 
stronger attraction for the zinc, dissolves a 
portioln of it, and deposits on its surface an 
equal portion of lead. But the lead,- so revived, 
continues to revive more, and to receive ad- 
ditions at its remote extremities, whilst it would 
have been rather expected these additions would 

2 b 



570 £fc«e«RIM;M£MICAtfr ^alTCOKlHA. 

hsitt beeft mtiit on tbe zinc, and the rtgeUtifW 
that had heen first formed protruded faxther 
into the tktid by that means. The e^^ntrary re- 
sult is now understood to be obtained, by the 
Fevived particles of lead forming a Volt^c com* 
bination with the zinc and the surrounciKng fluid. 
This effect is analogous to that which obtains 
in various other instances. 

Experiment 17. Spread a few drops of a so* 
hrtion of silver upon a pane of glass, and place 
a smaH piece of platina and a similar piece el 
copper wire upon it, at a little distance fironi 
each other. A vegetation will take plai?e about 
the copper wire; but no effect >vill be produced 
by the platina. Bring the wires in contact with 
each other, and the Voltaic combination thus 
formed will occasion a beautiful vegetation of 
metallic silver to surround the platina wire. 

With a solution of tin, and wires of zinc and 
platina, similar phenomena occur; but a con- 
siderable time elapses, after the contact, before 
the vegetation appears round the platina. 

TTie immediate contact of the oxidable me- 
tal with the metallic solution is not absolutel;f 
necessary to the success of these experiments ; 
it is only essential that a regular Voltaic circle,^ 



coni&isting of two difTeretit metals, and a moist 
cotiductof, be establiiihed. 

Expermtnt 18. Fig, 42 represents a glaSS 
tirbe baring a piece of bladder tied Over IM 
lower extfemity water tight, atid a cork Inserted 
1*1 its ttpprir end with a platina wire pfassing 
fhi^ugh it. The tube is to be filled with ftee-J 
tate 6f lead, and placed in a small cup of zinc 
containing dilute muriatic acid ; when a inetai- 
fic communication is formed between this cup^ 
afid the platina wire, the latter becomes stutldcd 
with brilliant crystals of metBllic lead. In this 
cdse tlie okidable metal has no connexion with 
th€l metallic solution but through the medium of 
the ptatina wire on the one side and moist blad- 
der oh the other ; but, on the principle of thef 
i5th experiment, a somewhat similar result 
iWay be obtained when there is no connexion 
but through metal. 

Ejperifnent 19. Fill two similar glasses, the 
tme with a solution of silver, the other with di^ 
kite muriatic acid; connect them by a compound 
wire arc of zinc and platina; the tihc beiti^ 
pinftged in the muriatic acid, and the plating 
in the metallic solution. Immerse a second 
ate, formed of a bent silver wire, in the tw6 

2b 2 



glasses one of its legs heiog'in^sx^i^^B^ 
time the zinc wire wi]l be :€a^fi^d\^^ 
imd the pUuina^iH be fonndoovinp^ifRtii^i^ 
pute crystalsiif metallic silver, (U&pUyiijg^ipy 
(leautiful appearance under the micrqil^;]^ 

Acoorduig to the h jpotlie|i|s iq|;r^l99^ 
energy^: all the jrhenomeiia of; decottipiQaf^ 
and tr^nnfer are occasioned by t^rPfp^^ 
electridties x>f the wires in the mtermptgi €W- 
(^1;, and the supposed mtiirajl ieljectoicsAvcv^ 
l^es of the elements of all cprnpojund hf^^fii^. 
Of these energies more wiU be .said jK i ie aft ey , ; 
it is sufficient at present to. observe^ thstl; Ilia 
characteristic energies of oxygen and hydrogen 
have been entirely assumed from the phenomena 
of their separation, and appear to have been 
considered incapable of demonstration; yet, 
from the important and extensive action of 
these bodies, I should conceive such a demon- 
stration is quite essential, before any reliance 
can be placed on the accuracy of the data on 
which the hypothesis is said to be founded. 
But with regard to the powers of the Voltaic 
apparatus, it may be asked, have we any evi- 
dence that the opposite electrical state of the 
wires in an interrupted circuit is essential* to 



M'iriPOtHESIS OF ELECTRIC E^BR^T. S7S 

their chemical action? : I believe, when all the 
phenoinena afe examined, not the slightest 
rational groudd will be found for any such con- 
elusion.' As far as common electricity is con- 
cerned,' it is obviously iiot so ; for the strongest 
artificial eliectrization of the. Voltaic apparatus 
lias no -effect- on its chemicd powers. Now it 
may be observed, that the electro-motive power 
<>f a Voltaic apparatus is too considerable to be 
overcome by the action of our electrical ma- 
chines ; but where is the proof of this ? All 
the usual electrical effects disappear when 
the apparatus is electrified by communication 
'with an electrical machine, their continuance 
can only therefore be inferred from the stability 
of the chemical effects, and such an inference 
'would, serve but as an argument in a circle. 
/ Dr. WoUaston, indeed, succeeded in pro- 
ducing chemical changes by the action of an 
electrical machine, and with an arrangement 
nearly similar to that employed for Voltaic de- 
compositions ; different effects being produced 
by the wires connected with the opposite con- 
ductors. This shews a relation between the 
effects of the Voltaic battery and the electrical 
'machine, but is no demonstration of the exist- 



974 9TP0Ta£SI$ OF ELECTRIC i:i^|(pi^r;« 

ence of electric energy ; for th« diffiprfpi^ ^ lepp 
trical states of tho wires cau oev^r b«-o<^Lfj|^<- 
able, in consequeqce of the coi)duqt|Qg f|Mv4'f 
df the fluids interposed l>etwe^A tb^m ; ^ai4 it 
1$ consequently a far k3S probably c^we pf |^ 
plienomena they prodiice, than the f:uFKB( Cif 
electric fluid that passes from one wur^ tp thf 
other. 

In reasoning on these phenomenal it i^ouW 
be always recollected, that no eleqtiical e^e^tP 
of the Voltaic battery can be observed but 
"whien it is in an insulated state; thatil* wb«p 
its opposite extremities are unconnected by any 
conducting substance. Now the very converse 
of this obtains with regard to its chemical 
agency, which is never exerted but when a con- 
ducting connexion exists between the opposite 
ends of the battery; it is therefore, I think, 
more rational to conclude, that the phenomena 
arise from the circulation of some peculiar 
power, (which every experiment indicates,) than 
from an imaginary difference in the electrical 
state of the wires. 

To demonstrate tliat the electrical state of 
the wires has no connexion with the chemical 
phenomena, Mr. De Luc contrived an apparatus 



HYPOTHESIS <)F ^^^qTM<^ f5K«*»Y» 3T5 

ia which ^ cofitral wire was placed ^^iilway in 
fwater^ between two wirc$ proceeding fronn the 
opposite $urfaces of a Voltaic apparmtii^ ; he had 
abo a ccmtrivaBce by which the acttial electric 
atate of the three wires could at any time be 
ascertained. When the end wires were respec*- 
tivdy positive and negative the centre wire wan 
neutral, yet the opposite extremities of this 
MFi?e were at the same iitif^ prodiuciBg oppmtf 
4A€fmcal ^e€t9 ; one end separating o^gm^ and 
1^ other hydrog^. By a simple variation of 
the apparatus the central wire wa3 rendered v^ 
gative, and thf^ negative <rnd wii-e, neutral.; yet 
they eontinued to produce the same chemical 
effects as before. Again, the central wire wa$ 
rendered positive, and the positive end wii^e 
4ieuj:rd; and still no change was observed im 
43ie chemical effects. The wire coxmected with 
4^e copper end of the battery continued to se- 
parate hydrogen, whether negative or neutral ; 
the wii-e connected with die zinc extremity 
luniformly evolved oxygen, whether neutral 
or positive ; and the centre wire separated oxy^ 
gen at one e^iremityy and hydrogen at the other, 
equally f when positive^ negative, orneutraL* 

« See De Loc's Analjrsis of the (SalyaAie Fib. Kicbdson's 
Joanial, vol. xxvi. p. 124. 



S76 HYPOTHESIS OF ELECTEXC ENEROT* 

I have made .mapy similar experiments on 
an extensive scale, with batteries of from 100 
to 1000 pairs of plates; which my attention to 
the proper means of exciting and • employing 
such apparatus has enabled me to do with pre- 
cision. The results I have obtained -correspond 
very nearly with those recited by Mr. De.Luc^ 
and I cannot but consider his analysis, as by fax 
the most correct and masterly investigation of 
the immediate phenomena of the Voitaic apfNi- 
ratus, that has been published since the original 
demonstration of its properties by Volta, . 
- ' When a series of metallic wires are placed 
in a line at equal distances from each other, and 
are immersed in a fluid ; on connecting the ex- 
treme wires with the opposite ends of a Voltaic 
battery, every wire produces a different che- 
mical effect at each of its extremities ; the ends 
that point towards the copper side of the bat- 
tery separate oxygen, those that point towards 
the zinc extremity, separate hydrogen ; and 
these opposite effects occur at each interruption 
of the metallic circuit, however nunierpus. 
Nov/ it is scarcely possible, that a number of 
conducting wires, surrounded by a conducting 
fluid, can each have a different electricitv at its 



PHENOMENA OF THE VOLTAIC CIRCUIT, 377 

opposite ends ; and the obscure notion of an 
electrical polarity, (or induction,) which has 
been advanced to explain this anomaly, is quite 
incompetent; for no series of conductors can 
be made polar, or positive and negative at their 
oppo&ite ends, but by the temporary derange- 
ment of their natural electricity, which can 
only obtain when they are iSeparated from each 
other by some nonconducting substance ; and no 
one can maintain^ thai watery or any saline Jluid, 
or acid mixture^ is a nonconductor , either of the 
chemical^ or electrical effects of the Voltaic appa^ 
ratus ; yet the usual chemical changes produced 
by Voltaic electricity occur at every interrup- 
tion of the metallic circuit in such fluids. 

Experiment 20. Procure four glass tubes, 
one-fourth of an inch internal diameter, and 
fcur or six inches long, bent in the form of the 
letter V. Fill these tubes with blue cabbage 
liquor, and arrange, them as represented by 
•Fig- 43 ; the interrupted metallic circuit being 
formed through them by connecting arcs of 
platina wire. When the extremities of this ap- 
paratus are connected with the opposite wires 
of a Voltaic battery, after a short time the li- 
quor in that leg of each syphon which inclines 



• ^ ri *^ "I •' 

■ 9 * 1 



fM tkose i^t w^ n^ -eowirwtH^itoi gHWfW sr! 
or Th«(tb«09flMooB9ievi»^d<9icii4MitlwilMi|ii^ 

I 

Jlmt^e-,A«fip cud imeik 9°^ iOo^^\^ffm 

mid wires have been fsomettmeoottmeeted witii 

the opposite end^ of the biittary» the liquor iu 
the two syphons next the copper aide, will be 
wholly changed to green, and that in the two 
^yphonis next the zinc extremity/ will be wholly 
^changed to red. Hence it is probable, that 
when the electric fluid passes from metal to 
Wftter, it separates oxygen or acid ; and wheu 
it passes from water to metal, it separates hy- 
drogen^ alkali, or inflammable matter. 

The most difficult feature of all the Voltaic 
^QOmpositioDS, is the invisible form, in which 
ilhfi separated elements of various compcHind^ 



appear tp traver^ the fluid, and arrange them- 
selves at the <^ppo«ite wires. The pi^ygen and 
hydrogea ?^bat appear in $oroe of our experi- 
ments ^t the distance of three feet from each 
other^ are necessarily supposed to result from 
the ^fime particle of water ; and if thi& he situ- 
ated at either wire, one of its element^, (either 
the oxygen or hydrogen,) must pass through 
the whole length of the tube to reach the other, 
and that in an invisible state, for the gases are 
separated at the opposite extremities without 
any apparent alteration of the interposed fluid. 
.On the hypothesis of electric energy, the by- 
xlrogen is said to be attracted by the negative 
wife, because it is naturally positive ; and the 
oxygen by the positive wire, because it is natu- 
rally negative ; this does not explain how the 
same particle of water can have its elements li- 
berated at ^ great a distance from each other; 
and to account for thU fact, according to that 
hypothesis, it is necessary to supj>Qse that the par^ 
tides of water between the wires are arranged 
with their eleipents in Ju^ta-position, UHe two 
parallel rows of beads, the one of hydrogen, the 
other of oxygen ; as the decomposition goips on 
these are supposed to slide past each other, so 



580 PHENONENA OF THE 

that each particle of oxygen comes succeiisivcly 
in contact with different particles of hydrogen. 
In other words, an atom of hydrogen escapes at 
the negative wire, and at the same moment an 
atom of oxygen is attracted to the positive; 
the number of atoms of oxygen and hydrogen 
between the wires are therefore still commen- 
surate to each other, and have only changed 
their places.* 

To me this supposition appears to increase 
the difficulty, for it infers a series of decompo- 
sitions, and recompositions, of which we have 
no proof; and yet it does not seem probable 
that such phenomena could occur, without pro- 
ducing some apparent motion, or change in the 
-interposed fluid. Besides, it cannot operate 
when the last particles of a saline compound 
are separated, and arrange themselves at the re- 
•mote wires, or even in separate vessels; for, 
towards the conclusion of such an experiment, 
it is obvious no parallel rows of particles can 
^xist. 
* Dr. Bostock has proposed an explanation, on 

* See Dr. Heniy on the Theories of Galvanic Electricity. 
Manchester Memoirs^ vol. ii. New Scries^ p. 293 > or Nichol- 
ion*i Joonal^ toI. xxxT..p. 25g. 



TOLTAIC ciacuiT. 381 

the supposition that the separation of oxygen 
and other bodies at the positive wire, is occa*- 
sioned by the union of the electric fluid with 
the other element of the compound, with which 
it forms, an invisible combination and passes 
through the fluid to the negative wire; the 
electric fluid being strongly attracted by this 
wire^ enters it, and deposits the hydrogen or 
other element with which it had previously 
combined ; and this then becomes visible. This 
opinion is sufficiently ingenious, but it is liable 
to various objections. 

1st. The attraction of the electric fluid for 
one of the elements of certain compound bodies 
in preference to their whole mass, and that too 
with a force equal to the subversion of their na- 
tural affinity, is an assumption perfectly gra- 
tuitous, and supported only by the phenomena 
it is advanced to explain. 

2d. The invisible transmission of ponderable 
matter, as a consequence of its combination 
with the electric fluid, is purely hypothetical, 
and very difficult to conceive; more particularly 
when the substance so transmitted is a metal.* 

* Dr. Bostbck advanced this opibion some years ago, when 
the phenomena were less numerous > he applied it only to ths 



KiMW 'fhit any iatiit'jilMABMitx^M^ 
hklctk ytlt *bmMOi toT ui itf &ny ' ilnpniUts it is CuHr 

flthm'^ iiiediwtt'of tohneilAMi btiiw^'tt^ 
6pttoritc iriirciiB^' tad' uittost w inte ^6st]pcrattt!fit!% 

>iT« t6 Oie dtiler. ' * 

iikj&litts^ of tiM ftist in wiigfn, Ainl'iutlf an"nion 
diameter. Insert in il^ by mdaaH&IP dMdii 
pieces of cork, A wcAet <tf ^9me% dtchaiiliich 
amd ft lialf, or tteo htehet iott^; ttr iSiftt fb«ti! 

ends may be about an inch distant from each 
other. Fill the tube with a solution of lead, and 
closie its ends with two sound corks, with a wird 

transmission of hydrogen. The statement above given diners 
tfaen^re its some degr^ fVom his hypothesis ; and bedfs equal 
reMtabldnde in princtple to one (Mposed at an eftrty period by 
Mr. Cffuiduhftok. See Nicholson's Jo!umal> 4to. vol. it. p. 257, 
&0. In the papers of this ingenious chemist, published in the 
above volume, it will be seen, that he developed the germe (if 
I may be allowed the expression) of the most important facts 
tkai faavt beeaaiDce established relative to the driemical agency 
^flto y^lfaic fippiratas; 



passing through each. liitrodue^ the tube into 
Itoe circuit of a Voltai<3 battery, and in a shortj 
time that end of each wire, which points to-' 
wank lAie negative ^de of the battery^ will b€f 
covered with a vegetation of metaUic lead ; th€^ 
direction of which appears to indicate the pro^ 
gress of some power through the tube, from th^ 
f^ositive to t^e negative sidie of the batte]ry« JSee; 
Fig. 44. 

Sir H. Davy has mentioned an ^perim^nf^ 
in which a vessel of water, containing a few 
globules of mercury, was made the medium of 
connection between the oppoi^ite ends of a Vol*' 
taic combination of 1000 plates weakly charged? 
the mercury was violently agitated, and a pof** 
tion of oxide formed, which passed " in a rapid 
current from the positive towards the negative 
pole." No hydrogen was given off whibt Ihn 
charge of the battery was moderate ; btit vrhttt 
the action was increased so as to evolve hydWM 
gen, the. globules of mercury became rtatibnafy { 
as if the same power that had given motioi^ to 
the mercury was neutralized by^ of ctinrptoy^d 
in, the separation of the hydrogen.* 

*• £Icfmentl of Cbemical Phtlosopby, p. lyi* 



984 UTPOTHESIS OF ELECTRIC ENERGT. 

Whatever be the true qause of the chemical 
phenomena of the Voltaic apparatus, its effects 
are invariable : at that wire of any combination, 
which in an insulated state affects an electro- 
meter negatively, hydrogen, inflamniable. mat- 
ter, or alkali, are sure to separate when the cirr^ 
cuit is made through a fluid; and at the op- 
posite wire, which in an insulated state affects 
the electrometer positively, oxygen or. acid is 
as invariably found under similar circumstances. 
The regularity of the^e. phenomena has occa- 
sioned a classification pf chemical substances 
according to their electrical relations, which 
has been adopted by Sir H. Davy in his " Ele- 
ments of Chemical Philosophy." 

The indefatigable Berzclius, who appears to 
^aye been the first proposer of this arrangement, 
has denominated those substances that con- 
stantly separate at the negative wire, " Electro 
positive," and those that appear at the positive 
wire, " Electro negative," on the supposition 
that they are respectively in an opposite state 
pf electricity to that of the wire by which they 
are separated. This nomenclature appears to 
me rather too hypothetical in the present 



HYPOTHESIS or EL1ECTRIC ENEnOT. S83f 

state of our knowledge. We have no unequU 
"vocal demonstration of the existence of what 
have been called >' natural electric energies," 
and considerfed as an "essential property of 
matter." The different electrical states, obJ- 
tained by the contact add separation of difi- 
ferent bodies, is certainly no evidence that they 
are naturally possessed of inherent electrical 
qualities. The operation is analogous to the usual 
process of excitation ; and when two substances 
exhibit different electricities after such mani^ 
pulation, the phenomena more probably result 
from the change of electrical capacity, induced 
by the contact of dissimilar bodies, than from 
any natural energies they possess. Besides, by 
an accurate performance of these experiments, 
I find the results are sometimes inimical to the 
hypothesis;* and it may also be observed, that 
we have many instances of pure chemical ac- 
tion in which no trace of electrical effect is 
ever discovered. But it is unnecessary to ex- 
tend these objections ; the hypothesis was mo* 

* The result of my experiments on this subject will be given 
in a snbsequent chapter. 

^C 



'' •-ft.- " « ^- % 



X' ' 



8f9 - MMnMtiH|iM:flMWVSM.4MMi^^ 

- « 

» i O 

'\ t ' '■ **'*,'**.'. « ' . ' r. ^ * 



a$7 



* -i 



CHAP. in. 

JEj^iemtve - Agency of the Poltaic Apparatus (U 
an Instrument cf Chevtical Analysis^ Its tn* 
Jluence in the Evolution of Light and tlie Pro* 
duction of Heat^ 

Xhe uniform action of the Voltaic battery iti 
diisuniting the elements of compound bodies^ 
and determining different specific substancasi 
invariably to the wires proceeding from its op- 
posite extremities^ offers a most advantageous 
and ready means of general analysis ; which has 
been already applied with the happiest success, 
to the decomposition of an iirteresting class of 
chemical substances, and to the discovery of 
pew and important agents^ 

The extensive experiments of Messrs. Hi« 
singer and Berzelkis,'^ confirmed by the re^ 
searches of Sir H. Da^y^f had denwnstrated 
the constant separation of oxygen, and com- 
pounds in which it prevailed, at the wire pro- 

f Pbil.TrwMi for *&©7.i.p.^^<cc, 

2c 2 



DECOMPOSITION OF 

ceeding from the zinc surface; and of hydrogen 
and other inflamnuble matter, at that connected 
with the copper surface : at this latter, alkaii 
was also frequently found, and from analogy it 
was in consequence concluded, that the alkalies 
probably contained a considerable proportion 
of some inflammable substance. 

This conjecture was confirmed by Sir H. 
Davy in 1807: he found that a thin piece of 
potash, or soda, slightly moistened by exposure 
to the air, and placed between two conductors 
of platina, proceeding from the opposite sides 
of a powerful Voltaic apparatus, was resolved 
into a peculiar metallic substance highly inflam- 
mable, which appeared at the negative surface; 
and oxygen gas, which was evolved at the po- 
sitive surface. By an extensive series of ex- 
periments, it was shewn that these bodies are 
in reality metallic oxides, and that the propor- 
tion of their constituent parts is somewhat dif- 
ferent, being in round numbers, for p6tash six 
parts of metallic base to one part of oxygen,- 
nearly ; or it may be stated, that potash is com< 
posed of 86 parts of metal, and 14 of oxygen in 
each one hundrpd parts. The proportions in 
soda are nearly seven parts metal to two of 



THE ALKALIES. 389 

oxygen ; or 78 metal and 22 oxygen in ; each 
100.* 

. The metal obtained from potash, is called 
Potassium ; it is lighter than water in the pro- 
portion of eight to ten. At common tempera- 
tures it is solid, but soft and plastic. At a tem- 
perature of 150 it becomes fluid, and evaporates 
at a heat rather below redness. In colour it near- 
ly resembles silver, but it tarnishes immediately 
when exposed in the open air, and can only be 
preserved under Naptha.f Its attraction for 
oxygen is so powerful, that it will detach that 
substance from almost all its combinations; and 
the result of this action is its consequent oxida*' 
tion and reconversion into potash. If thrown 
upon water it immediately inflames, floats upon 
the surface, and burns with a mixed flame of 
white, red, and violet ; rendering the water in 

* For a full accoont of tl^e experiioents on the production 
of these metals^ their properties, &c. see the very interesting 
paper in the Philosophical Transactions for 1808, p. 1, &c. or 
Nicholson's Journal, vol. ilx. p, 29O, &c. ■ 

f Naptha is a very light and sonietimes colourless oil : it is 
found in a state nearly pure io some parts of Persia; but is 
usually obtained, for the purpose of experiment, by repeated 
distillation in a glass retort from a viscous substance called 
petroleum, which may b^ piuch98e4 at the dm^ists. 



tvllk'li the experiinent is made alkaline. Simi' 
lar plienoincna ensue when it is brought iu con- 
tact witli ice. When niod«rately lieated ift' 
oxygen gas it inflames and reproduces potasU, 
Its action on water is always attended by th^ 
decomposition of that fluid ; hydrogen is evolvi, 
ed, and the oxygen combines with the pota« 
Bium to form potash. By measuring the qoan^i 
tity of liydrogen separated from water by the 
action of a given weight of potassium, the quan- 
tity of oxygen that metal combines with ta 
form potash may be readily learnt. Each grain 
of potassium detaches about 1.06 cubic inch of 
hydrogen gas, and consequently combines with 
half that quantity qf oxygen. - ■ 

• The metal obtained from ioda w named 
Sodium; it is rather lighter tbui^ater, nearly 
83 0,9S48 to 1000. It has the colour of silver; 
is leas fusible than potassium, but tarnishes in 
air in the same way. It is fluid at the tempe- 
rature of 30O»and passes into vapour ^t a strong 
red heat. At commoQ temperatures it i» ascift 
metal, and a globule of it may be .easily spread 
into a thin leaf by the action of a knife. It 
decomposes water violently, and float? on its 
surface, but does not inflame ; the water^la ren- 



A 



TH% ALKALIES. 391 

dered alkaline, and when examined is found to 
contain pure soda. It acts nearly in the same 
manner as potassium, but with less energy on 
most substances, and must consequently be pre^ 
served under naptha. When thrown on the 
surface of nitric acid it inflames, and bums 
with great brilliance ; it also occasiotially scin^^ 
tillates when thrown upon hot water. The pro* 
portion of oxygen with which it combines to 
form soda, may be learnt by noting the quan* 
tity of hydrogen evolved from water by a given 
Weight of the sodium« 

Both these new metallic substances unite 
with mercury in various proportions, and form 
amalgams which decompose water, but more 
slowly than the metals themselves; these amal* 
gams act upon all other metals, even platina 
and mercury. 

The decomposition of the alkalies may, by 
care and attention, be effected with a battery, of 
fifty pairs of plates of three or four inches 
square; but the results are rather uncertain. 
Two hundred plates form a very efficient arr 
rangement ; they should be excited by a weak 
acid mixture, (about one part strong muriatic, 
or nitrous acid to thirty parts of water.) A platt 



of silver ur platiua being connected with the 
negative side of tlie battery, a thin piece of pure 
potash or soda is to be placed upon it, and a 
platina or silver conductor proceeding from the 
positive side of the battery, is to he brought in 
contact with the upper surface of the alkali, 
which soon fuses at the points of contact ; nie- 
taUic globules shortly appear near the negative 
surface, and gradually increase in sJze, until a 
crust of alkali begins to form on their surface; 
at this moment they should be removed by the 
point of a knife, and instantly plunged under 
I naptha; or if the experiment be merely iuteud- 
wed to demonstrate their production, tliey may 
be brought in contact with the surface of vrftter 
or nitric actd. It sometimes happiens that no 
globules appear, but if the contaiCt be- preserved 
for some time, and the alkali be afteirwasd: rais- 
ed, several will be found imbedded in its under 
surface. If the action of the battery be str^g, 
it also sometimes happens that the globules in- 
flame, and even detonate at the mom^t pf .their 
production; it is therefore adviieabl^ nott to 
Iwing the eyes too near during the experiment, 
or else to cover them with glassesi These ex- 
periments always require great care tp. insure 



THE ALKALIES^ S9S 

their success,, which a trifling variation in. the 
powei: of the battery,. purity of the potash, or 
moisture of, the atmosphere, may prevent.-— 
Soda is rather more difficult to decompose than 
^ potash, and therefore requires to be employed 
in thinner pieces ; the pieces of potash should 
rarely exceed a quarter of an inch in thickness, 
»nd those of soda one-eighth of an inch. 

^To prevent the loss of the alkaline bases 
during their separation, by the powerful action 
of the air .upon them, it has been proposed to 
effect the deoomposition under naptha: the 
moist potash being placed between two plates 
of platina in a proper vessel, which is to be 
filled with naptha as soon as the contact with 
the battery is established ;* in this way the ac- 
tion of the air is prevented, but the naptha de- 
composes, and. hydrogen and charcoal are libe- 
rated, which renders the result less satisfactory 
than in the more simple form of the experiment. 
The most essential precautions are to preserve 
the alkali as dry as is consistent with a suf- 
ficient degree of conducting power, and to em- 

* An ingenious apparatus for this purpose is described by 
Mr. Pepys^ in the 31st volume of the Philosophical Magazine, 
page 241. 



m 











* I rlfiiii 111 M tllT - I idlai MiliMM^-A^yifci ■ ■*rf i> ^rf^ 

The plitfib^ %ire, fttftouildiid hy ntemiiy, U 
then to be cotmected with the negative end of 
a Voltaic battery^ and the circuit completed faj 
bringing a platina wire from the positive end^ 
in contact with the toltition of alkali. Gas will 
be evolved from this wire, and die surface of 
the mercury will be greatly agitated ; when die 
action grows weaker, the mercury may be poured 
into a glass of water, and the presence of tiie 
alkaline metal will be immediately indicated 
by the evolution of a cloud of minute bubbles 
of hydrogen gas, which may be collected by 
inverting over the mercury a small closed g^lass 



T9B ALKALIES, $9$ 

tube filled with water. This result I have fre- 
quently obtained with a battery of thirty pairs 
of plates of only two inches square. 

The amalgam may be obtained more highly 
charged with the alkaline metal by employing 
a solid piece of alkali, with a small cavity on its 
rarface, in which a globule of mercury is to be 
placed* The alkali is to be connected with the 
zinc surface of a battery, and the mercury with 
the copper surface; the mercury soon becomes 
more tenacious, and sometimes is converted 
into a soft solid, and in this state, if thrown inta 
water, it produces a rapid decomposition. 

The strong attraction of the metals of the 
alkalies for oxygen, renders them most active 
agents of chemical decomposition; by the 
strongest Voltaic power they can only be ob- 
tained in small quantity ; and for the purpose 
of experiment they are now usually procured 
by another process first devised by the French 
chemUts. A gun-barrel is bent nearly in the 
form of the letter S. An iron tube of the ca- 
pacity of two cubic inches having a small hole 
at the lower extremity, and an iron stopper at 
the top, is ground into one end of the gun- 
barrel, and a tube of safety is fitted to the 



other. The iron tube is to be filled with pure 
dry potash, and the bent part of the gun- 
barrel nearest to it, with clean iron turnings : 
this part of the barrel is to be luted and placed 
in a small blast furnace; the iron tube project- 
ing out on one side, and the vacant part of the 
gun-barrel, with its attached tube of safety, 
charged with clean oil, or naptha on the other. 
A strong heat is then to be raised in the furnace, 
and when the iron turnings have attained an in- 
tense white heat, a small furnace is to be ap- 
plied to the tube containing the potash, which 
being fused thereby, will flow gradually through 
the small bole at the bottom of the tube, upon 
the iron turnings. The oxygen of the potash 
combines with the heated iron, and the potas- 
sium, cobdenses in brilliant lamina in.the vacant 
part of the gun-barrel, which must be kept cool 
by ice, during the process. As potash always 
contains water, that is also decomposed, and 
hydrogen escapes during the experiment,' from 
the tube of safety ; the cessation of this libera- 
tion of gas, is the sign for removing the small 
furnace from the tube, and the heat being raised 
in the blast furnace for a few minutes, as high 
iS possible, to expel the last portions of potas- 



int ALttALTtS. 39^ 

slum from the iron, the whole apparatus is suf- 
fered to cool. The giin-biarrel is thfen to be cut 
at the commieilcfeinent of the part which has 
been kept cool, for there the greatest portion 
of potassium is usually found ; it must be de- 
tached by a chisel in as large pieces as possible; 
and introduced quickly into naptha, a portion 
of which fluid it is expedient to pour into the 
barrel as soon as it is first opened. 

This process is attended with some diffi- 
culty, but it has been repeated successfully by 
many cheniists in this country : a more detailed 
account of it may be consulted in thfe 32d vo* 
lume of the Philosophical Magazine, pp. 89, 
and 9.76. 

Another process, by the action of heated 
charcoal, has been employed by Curaudau ; it 
is described in Nicholson's Journal, vol. xxiv. 

p. 37. 

The composition of the fixed alkalies was 

entirely unknown before these experiments, but 
the volatile alkali, or ammonia, had been shewn 
to consist of hydrogen and nitrogen, in the 
proportion of three of hydrogen to one of ni- 
trogen by vohime. Now it is singular, that of 
three bodies whose properties are so analogous; 



398 METALLIZATIOif OF AMUdNIA« 

two should be metallic oxides, and the third a 
compound of two gases ; but there are eicperi* 
tnents that seem to prove that either «oe or 
both of these gases contain a metallic sttbstaB€r» 
and that consequently ammonia may be^ lika 
the other alkaliesi a metallic oxide ! 

Messrs. Berzelius and Pontin of StockbdUn^ 
discovered that when mercury is placed in a 
Voltaic circuit with solution of ammooii, the 
mercury being connected with the copper ex- 
tremity of the battery, and the ammonia with 
the zinc, the mercury gradually expands to 
four or five times its original volume, and be^ 
comes a soft solid, nearly of the consistence of 
butter, having its metallic characters quite un- 
impaired. It is very remarkable, that by this 
change it gains only about one-twelve-thou- 
sandth part of its weight} yet has its specific 
gravity so much diminished, that from being 
thirteen or fourteen times heavier than water, 
it becomes only three times heavier. By a short 
exposure to the atmosphere it regains its ofigi- 
nal size and fluidity, absorbing oxygen, and re- 
producing ammonia. When thrown into water 
a similar effect is produced, the water being de- 
composed and hydrogen liberated. 



. UETAtLIlATIOK Qt AtlMOttlA. SQI^ 

These phenomena are very analogous to 
those obserred with the fixed alkalies; some 
substance combines . with the quicksilveir and 
alters its properties materially, without impair^ 
ing its metallic character; now, according to 
all existing analogiesi this substance must l>e a 
metal, and this metal in returning to the state 
of alkalii absorbs oxygen^ as is seen by its ac- 
tion on water* Hence it appears that ammonia 
jCK>nsists of oxygen, and a peculiar metal^ which 
may be called ammonium ; but its analysis by 
otjfier means evinces only the two gases, hydro* 
gen, and nitrogen ; the former of these being 
the lightest of all gravitating bodies, is most 
probably a simple or elementary substance ; and 
on such a view, it would seem that nitrogien, 
though a gaseous body» is a compound of oxy« 
gen^ and a metaL 

The amalgam of ammonium, may be formed 
moat xeodily fay making a cavity in a moistened 
piece of muriate, or carbonate of ammonia, con* 
nected with the positive aide of a Voltaic bat* 
tery, and inserting in it a globule of mercury 
tonnected by a platina wire with the negative 
sur&ce ; in a few minutes a soft amalgam' ia 
formed; it muat be transferred into water aus 



1 



I ' 



«|0O ^ iwcoMmtxTxoir ortntMMHi; 

m to be obibrv^ iiBWt}maigtsihyli» 
: Sir Hi Davy ImitAimPfred^'iim^i^ 

to^'dclcompMe'tomoidafeiiieii'Hri^ it^idljir-tiiift 
thd Voltait; battery ; anil if ail aittii]|gMb bPf» 
tassitim and^'wareury be 'placed m a cati^'ltt 
]noi«teiied muriate :pf aramOBii, it ImniedialMff 
JBcreaaes to : rise,' ma4 bdiciAnca ib9re te]i|iataiiift 

M sAaaonieof thiisidntaiiciW'eafM'eaf^ 
aemblfe the alkalies iia*vu1ottii)propertieiiritivla 
icohj^ctitred, that die|jr 'alio; i»«e ^te etJaUic «|^ 
idea; and tbia ccmjecfore luuj ' bdto vpaMly iveft^ 
fied by the experiments of Messrs. Pontin and 
Berzelius, and Sir H. Davy. If a paste be 
formed ^dth water, and either barytes, stron- 
tites, lime, or magnesia ; and this paste be con-^ 
nected with the positive side of a Voltaic bat- 
tery^ ^nd touched with an iron wire proceeding 
from the negative surface, the wire obtains the 
ptoj)erty'of decomposing water. 

! If aglobule of mercury be placed in a cavity 
in the earthy paste, and touched with a wire 
proceeding f romt the copper end of the battery, 
^e paste being connected with the zinc,) an 



DECOMPOSITION OF THE EARTHS. '401 

amalgam will be soon formed, which has the 
property of decomposing water, and forming 
with it a solution of the earth employed. If 
this amalgam be introduced into a little tube 
made of green glass, and bent in the form of <a, 
retort, then filled with the vapour of naptha 
and hermetically sealed ; on the application of 
heat to the end of the tube containing the amal- 
gam, the mercury will distil over and leave the 
pure metal of the earth behind. This process 
is rather difficult, and requires great care ; Sir 
H. Davy has by its means obtained an acquaint* 
ance with some of the properties of these me* 
tallic bases, but they have never been obtained 
in sufficient quantity to admit of a very accu^ 
rate exa minaticn. 

The amalgam from barytes, strontites, and 
lime, may be obtained with a battery of from 
100 to 200 four-inch plates, in moderate time; 
that from magnesia requires a longer continu'r 
ance of the action of the battery, and the otheic 
earths do not yield to its powers. These metald 
are named from the earths of which they appear 
to.be the bases, as follows; namely, that from 
barytes, barium ; strontites, strontium ; lime,. 
..2d 




PUESrOMEN'A OF 

calcium ; magnesia, magnesium ; alumine, alu- 
minum ; silex, silicum, &c. 

The decomposition of the alkalies and earths 
which had previously resisted very numerous 
attempts at analysis, are a monument of the im- 
portance of the Voltaic apparatus as an instru- 
ment of chemical research ; and a proof of the 
ability with which it has heen employed, which 
will he regarded with admiration and applause, 
as long as science shall continue to be culti* 
vated. 

The phenomena tliat have been described as 
the consequences of Voltaic decomposition ob- 
tain in every variety of experiment. Sulphuric 
acid introduced into the Voltaic circuit, gives 
off oxygen gas, and sulphur is deposited. Pbos- 
phoric acid evolves oxygen gas, and phosphorus 
combines with the negative wire. Ammonia 
separates into hydrogen and nitrogen with i 
smail proportion of oxygen. Oils, alcohol, and 
•ther, when acted on by a powerful battery de- 
posit charcoal, and give off hydrogen, or car- 
bonated hydrogen. And Mr. Brande has shewn, 
that when animal fluids containing albumen, 
are plac^ in the Voltaic circuit, the albumen is 
separated in combination with alkali at the ne- 



yOLTAIC DECOMPOSITION* ' 405 

gative wire^ and in combination with acid af 
the positive wire. And, that with a powerful 
batteiy, it separates at the negative wire in the 
solid form ; and with a less i>ower, in the fluid 
form, so that it is probable animal secretion 
may depend on some such power.* 

The eflFects that have been hitherto de-» 
scribed result from the introduction of fluid 
bodies into the Voltaic circuit, and are nearly 
allied to the usual operations of chemical affi- 
nity. I hdve now to notice its action on solid 
conductors, inflammable substances, and gases. 

When the opposite extremities of a power* 
ful Voltaic apparatus are connected by a wire^ 
at the moment of contact a distinct spark is 
perceived, which occurs every time the contact 
is alternately broken and renewed. If the con- 
tact is made with a wire terminated at the end, 
by a piece of well-burnt charcoal, the spark is 
considerably more vivid. And if two wires pro- 
ceeding from the opposite ends of the battery 
are armed with charcoal points^f and brought 

* Kiil. Trans, for I8O9. p. 385, Ac. 

f Charcoal for this purpose is usually made from box- wood, 
cut into pieces of about au inch long, and three-eighths of aii 
inch thick. The pieces of wood are to be put into a cruciblCf 

S B S 



A 



404 VOLTAIC SPARK, 

in contact with each other, the light evolved 
more brilliant and intense than any that h 
been procured by other artificial arrangements. 
When the battery is powerful, the emission of 
light may be kept up for a considerable time; 
it is so dazzling as to fatigue the eye even by a 
temporary glance, and when it ceases, leaves the 
most brilliantly illuminated room in apparent 
darkness. 

This light appears to be principally derivi 
from the immediate action of the Voltaic ap^ 
paratus, and not from the combustion of the 
charcoal; for, though that is partly ignited, it 
suffers Comparatively but little waste, and the 
light is evolved with equal splendour when the 
experiment is made in gases which ccmtain no 
oxygen ; and will even take place, though with 
diminished energy', under water, alcohol, ether, 
oils, and other fluids whose conducting power ia 
not too great 

, The influence of the Voltaic spark on Turi* 
0U8. gases may be ascertained' by the appatatus 
described at page 83, and represented by fig. 0, 



COTcred with 6ry sand -, wfaidi ts to be pIsKcd in a 6rc, &i»d kept 
red hot for one hoor. Or the wood nuy be charred t^ptmigr 
ing it beneath the surface of red hot lead. 



I 



FRODUCTfON OF LIGHT AND HEAT. 405 

the wires within the globe being terminated by 
pointed' pieces of charcoal, instead of balls. 
When a globe of this kind has been exhausted 
and filled with sulphuretted hydrogen, on taking 
the Voltaic spark in it, the sulphur is separated, 
and deposited on the interior of the globe, and 
produces, during its separation, a very beautiful 
appearance. 

Some other compound gases are similarly 
affected; phosphorus separates from . phosphu-> 
retted hydrogen, and arsenic from arsenuretted 
hydrogen^ 

With the most powerful Voltaic batteries 
the striking distance of the spart, or interval at 
which it passes from one conductor to another, 
is very inconsiderable. Mr. Children measured 
this effect by means of a micrometer, attached 
to two polished points of platina, which were 
inserted in a receiver containing very dry air. 
With 1250 pairs of plates the points were 
brought within one-fiftieth of an inch of each 
other before the spark took place.* With a 
large apparatus employed at the Royal Institu- 
tion, which extends to 2U00 pairs of four-inch 
plates, points of charcoal were brought within 

* Phil. TVam. for 1809* p- 9^. 



406 PRODUCTION OF LIGHT AND UEAT. 

a thirtieth or fortieth of an inch of each othi 
before any light was evolved ; but when 
points of charcoal had become intensely ignitcJ, 
a stream of light continued to play between 
them when they were gradually withdrawn even 
to the distance of near four inches. The stream 
of light w;is in the form of an arch, broad in 
the middle and tapering towards the charcoal 
points; it was accompanied by intense heal 
and immediately ignited any substance intro- 
duced into it; fragments of diamond, and points 
of plumbago disappeared, and seemed to evapo- 
rate, even when the experiment was made in an 
exhausted receiver; though they did not ap- 
pe«j to have been fused. Thick platina wire 
melted rapidly, and fell in large globules; the 
Baphire, quartz, magne^a, and lime, were dis- 
tinctly fqspd.* 

In rarefied air, the dischaj^ took place at a 
girater distance, and the beam of light was 
made to pass through an interral of ^x or seven 
indies. 

These phenomena nuty be exhibited on a 
smaller scale by means of 100 pairs of plates of 
Aix inches squere, an apparatus wfaicl^ is weli 
• Elemonto of Chemical PhysKifih]', p. 153. 



k 






PROPUCTIOMT OF LIpHT AND HBAT. 4Qf 

suited for all experiments of fusion apd igr 
nitioa. 

The arched form pf the stream of light pass«> 
ing between two charcoal points, is often very 
perceptible ^hen the distance of the points doe^ 
not exceed half an inch^ 

From the low intensity of the most power- 
ful Voltaic apparatus^ but little attention to lUr 
sulation is required in the transmission of its 
effects. The conductors employed for this pur- 
pose con/sist of popper wires passed through n 
fhort piece of glass tube, which serves as an in«- 
sulator to hqld them by^ Such conductors ar$ 
represented attached to the battery, and placed 
on a glass plate to inflame gunpowder, i^ 

fig. 37. 

As the charcoal points usually become ig- 
nited wl^en the battery l>as moderate power, al- 
most any combustible sut»stance may be in- 
Oamed, if pUced between them. Oils, alcohot, 
ether, and n^ptha^ are decomposed when the 
points are plunged into them, and inflamed 
when they are brought near each other upopi 

the surface. 

Some of the most pleasing effects of the 

Voltaic apparatus result from its action on 



DEFLAGRATION OF METALS- 

metals; if these substances in thin leaves, are 
made the medium of communication between 
the opposite ends of a powerful battery, they 
inflame, and by continuing the contact may be 
made to burn with great brilliance. The best 
method of performing these experiments, is to 
suspend the metallic leaves to a bent wire pro- 
ceeding from one extremity of the battery, and 
to bring in contact with them a broad metal 
piate connected with the opposite extremity; 
the brilliance of the effect may be increased by 
covering the plate with gilt foil. Gold leaf 
burns with a vivid white light tinged with blue, 
and produces a dark brown oxide. Silver leaf 
emits a brilliant emerald green Hght, aud leaves 
an oxide of a dark grey colour. Copper pro- 
duces a bluish white light attended by red 
sparks ; its oxide is dark brown. Tin exhibits 
nearly similar phenomena, its oxide is of a 
lighter colour. Lead bums with a beautiful 
purple light; and zinc with a brilliant white 
light, 'inclining to -blue, and fringed with red. 
For "the distinct appearance of these colours it 
is essential to make the contacts with raetal; 
'for if charcoal be used, the brilliant white light 



IGKITIOK pP WIKE. 4(>9 

it evolves absorbs the colours produced by the 
combustion of the metals. 

^k( a fine iron wire be connected with one 
extremity of a powerful battery, and its end be 
brought to touch the surface of some quicksil- 
ver connected with the other extremity, a- vivid 
combustion both of the wire and the quick- 
silverresults, and a very brilliant effect is pro- 
duced. 

If a fine iron wire of moderate length be. 
made the medium of connexion between the 
extremities of the battery, it becomes ignited, 
and may be fused into balls; or if a platina wire 
is employed, it .may be kept at a red, or even 
white heat, for a considerable length of time; 
which seems to prove that some power is con- 
tinually circulating through it; but however 
powerful the battery,' wires are never dispersed 
by it, as they are by the action of a charged 
surface. 

If the slender wire be inserted in any fluid, 
and then introduced into the Voltaic circuit, 
the fluid may be made to boil. 

It has been lately noticed, that if any two 
wires of different thickness are taken, on either 
of which a certain battery can produce ignition. 




tFFXCT O** INCREASING 



a greater length of the thickest wire will be 
ignited than of that which is thinner. This 
effect may probably arise from the cooling in- 
fluence of tlie air, for the surface of the thia 

tarire is most extensive in proportion to its quan- 
mty of metal ; and that the surrounding medium 
has an influence on the degree of ignition may 
■ be proved by another experiment. 

Experiment 23. Stretch a fine wire of pla- 

■■ tJHJ I . pilliJMiiiihauigaw ivtcciMir. ^kmH^^^m 

%n«KiiUqmi»«o #dhU«iBrf hw#.^. jMiliiiil^ 
iiig its opposite extremities viththe wtres ftots 
a Voltaic battery, of sufficient power for tbst 
purpose. Rarefy the air by the actioa of the 
pump; and as the rarefaction proceeds the ig- 
nition of the wire will become more vivid, ua> 
.til at length it obtains a glowing white heat 
Admit air into the receiver and the wire viU 
-lose its intense heat, and appear more dull than 
at ^Tst. Barefy the air again ; the ignition viil 
increase. Restore it to its original density, it 
will again diminish. These effects may be r& 
peated many times, and will maiataiix the same 



THJB laUMBKR Qf ?tATfiS. 411 

proportion to each otbri) though they are lesa 
intense at each repet)4i(cm* 

I have ignite() |^ina wire in yarious gases, 
without obtaining iMiy remarkable result, with the 
excepcioQ of Q^fi experiment, in which a platina 
wire stretchf^d in a receiver filled with hydrogen 
gas, was split into a number of minute fibres 
the moment the connection with the battery 
was made. The result appears to have been ac» 
cidental, and has not been obtained a second 
time, in numerous repetitions of the experiment 
under similar circumstances. 

The power of a Voltaic apparatus increases 
with the number of plates it contains; within 
certain limits, but the limit is different for the 
various effects it produces, and varies also with 
the manner of employing the apparatus. 

The effects have been stated by Volta to be 
in the simple ratio of the numbers, but very li- 
mited series only, had be^a put tc^ther at the 
time this statement was made ; and there ap^ 
jMcars to be a loss of power when very extensive 
arrangements are employed. The pure electri- 
cal effects, and the force of the shock, I have 
always found increase with the number, and I 
have employed an arrangement of 1500. The 



41t EFltatT OF mCRClAStKO * 

power of chemical decomposition, and transfer; 
also continues to increase with the number 
when the battery is excited by dilute acid ; but 
if it be charged with river water, the power does 
nidt increase after four or five*hundred plates. 
The powers of ignition have increased in exact 
proportion to the numbers within' the limit of 
one hundred plates,* beyond that limit there 
appears to be a loss of power; for Sir H. Davy 
found that one hundred plates ignited three 
inches of platina wire one-seventieth of an inch 
diameter, and one thousand similar plates 
charged in the same way ignited only thirteen 
inches.f t'rom the uniformity of the results I 
have obtained, and their correspondence with 
the experiments of Van Marum and PfafF, on 
the continent; and Dr. Wilkinson, and Mr. 
Cuthbertson in this country; I am disposed to 
think the igniting power would be usually pro- 
portioned to the number of plates, if they 
could be always applied with the same effect; 
but when the series is extensive, there are va- 
rious sources of dissipation, and it is rather 

* See Nicholson's Journal^ vol. xxix. p. 2Q, &c. 
t Elements of Chemical Philosophy, p. 156. 



THB NUUBEA.OF ?LATtS* 415 

difficult to render the large propot-tion of acid 
mixture then required, of uniform strength. 

The French chemists have investigated the 
ratio of increase for different numbers of plates, 
as^ indicated by the quantity of gas liberated by 
the decomposition of water; and they announce 
that the increase is as the cube root of the num- 
ber of plates.* The apparatus they employed, was 
arranged in the form of troughs of a particular 
construction, being part of a large apparatus 
constructed by order of the French government. 
Sir H. Davy states, that he has made similar ex- 
periments with the large combination of Porce- 
lain troughs employed in the Royal Institu- 
tion, and the results he obtained, indicate an 
increase nearly as the squares of the numbers. 

The result of every experiment of the kind 
must be uncertain if a series of minute atten- 
tions are not observed, which appear to have 
been overlooked in those already instituted. 
The vessels employed for the decomposition 
should be of the same size and form ; the wires 
of the same length and thickness, and placed at 
equal distances from each other, in a fluid of 
uniform conducting power. 

* Rechercbes Ph7S2co«Chimi^ues/ p,.30, &c. vol. i.- 



414 SFF£Ct OF DIFFBEEVT SIZED ELATES* 

When the size of the plates is increasedi 
their effects on perfect conductors, such as me« 
tals, cliarcoaly and strong acid solutions, are 
greatly augmented; but their action on imper- 
fect conductors, as water, and various weak sa- 
line solutions, remains unaltered. If a battery, 
for instance, of thirty pairs of plates of two 
inches square, be compared with another bat- 
tery of thirty plates of six inches square, charg- 
ed with diluted acid of the same strength; 
there will be no material difference in the shock 
they produce, or the quantity of water they de- 
compose in a given time ; but the small battery 
will not melt wire, or bum metals, and will 
scarcely produce a spark between two points of 
charcoal ; whilst the large battery will evolve a^ 
brilliant light between the charcoal points, de- 
flagrate metallic leaves with rapidity, and ignite 
several inches of wire. 

This remarkable fact, which appears to have 
been first noticed by the French chemists, is 
susceptible of some explanation, (on the suppo- 
sition that the phenomena are electrical,) by re- 
ference to what has been said in other parts of 
this work on the subject of quantity and inten- 
sity. If a Leyden jar, for instance, having a 



EFFECT OF DIFFBRBNT SIZED PLATES. 415 

3quare foot of coated surface, be applied to an 
electrical machine with another jar, whose coat^ 
cd surface is equal to four square feet ; after a 
certain number of turns of the machine, they 
will both be charged, and to the same intensity, 
for they will equally affect an electrometer* 
But the large jar will contain four times the 
quantity of electricity that the small one docs, 
and will fuse sixteen times the quantity of wire. 

Now, suppose an imperfect conductor, ca- 
pable of transmitting only such a quantity of 
electricity as is adequate to the charge of half 
a square foot ; and it is obvious either of the 
jars before mentioned, would produce the same 
ieffect on such a substance ; for they both con- 
tain more than it can transmit, and its conduct- 
ing power, which remains the same in both 
cases, limits the effect that can be produced by 
either. It is consequently found, that if seve- 
ral different sized jars are charged to the same 
degree, the shock is nearly equally painful when 
received from either of them. 

Mr. Cavendish has stated, that ** iron wire 
conducts four hundred million times better than 
rain or distilled water ; that is, the electricity 
meets with no moi^e resistance in passing through 




tFlECT OF DIFFERENT SIZED PLATES. 

, piece of iron wire 400,000,000 inches long, 
* than through a column of water of the same 
(iidiameter only one inch long. Sea water, or a 
^:.8oltition of one part of salt in thirty of water, 
^'Conducts 100 times, anil a saturated solution of 
haea salt about 7'20 times better than rain wa- 
hter."* It is therefore probable, that the power 
I flxcited by a Voltaic apparatus, with plates of 
ftwo inches squai'C, is in quantity equal or supe- 
■ ^!«or to the conducting capacity of most aqueous 
kfluids, and consequently no increased effect can 
m%e produced on such fluids by larger plates, 
'•which increase the quantity of that power, but 
not its intensity. But if a conductor be pre- 
sented to the large plates which is capable of 
receiving the increased quantity tltey furnish, 
the effect must necessarily be greater on such 
conductor in proportion to the increased im- 
pulse it may be supposed to receive. These facts 
are capable of easy illustration. 
■ . Experiment 24. Let two wires, proceeding 
from the extremities of a battery of fifty or 
one hundred plates of two inches square, be 
plunged in separate glasses of water, if the 
glasses are connected by putting a finger into 
I • Phil. Trani. vol. Uvi, p. 198, 



EFFECT OF DIFFERENT SI2ED PLATES, 417 

each of them a shock will be felt at the moment 
of contact. Connect the water in the glasses 
by some fibres of moistened cotton, or by an in- 
verted syphon filled with water ; on repeating 
the contact with this arrangement, either no 
shock, or a very slight one will be felt. Make 
a sitAilar experiment with another battery of 
the same extent, but with plates of six inches 
squai:e. The shock will be nearly as great when 
the glasses are connected by moistened fibres, 
as when no connexion exists between them ; 
and whilst the circuit exists through the mois- 
tened fibres, and the human body, if a second 
circuit be formed through a fine wire, several 
inches of it may be ignited. The imperfect 
conductors being incapable of conducting more 
than a «mall portion of the power excited by 
the large plates. 

Whkt€ver be the cause of the power of the 
Voltaic apparatus, I should conceive that the 
quantity of that power excited by any given 
number of plates under similar circumstances, 
will be in direct proportion to the size of the 
plates; and if the power be electricity, or should 
obey the sajne law that operates with charged 
surfaces, the comparative action of different 

^E 



# 



BATIO OP ICKITING POWER. 

sized batteries, containing the same number of 
,plates, should be, with itgard to their power of 
igniting wire, in the pvoportion of the square 
of the increased surface; thus if two batteries 
.are taken, one containing fifty plates of twenty 
square inches surface, and the other fifty plates 
]0f forty square inches, the latter ought to ig- 
nite four times the length of wire, the former 
can ignite. From some experiments with plates 
pf four inches square, and others, with plates of 
eight inches square, made many years since, it 
has been stated by Dr. Wilkinson, " that the 
power of ignition, in batteries of the same to- 
tal surface, but with plates of different sizes, 
increases in tbe proportion of (he squares of th^ 
Burfaces of tfa« elementary plates, singly taken 
ill eadi.'* * . It was aft?i:wards. shqwn by Mr, 
Harrison of Kendal, that whe^ t^ total, surr 
hce^ are not equal, the rate of i^itipn. ^uat be 
es the sixth po>per of th^ diameters oi the; pUf- 
pientaiy |>lates, or as the cubes pf tlwir'respiap* 
|ave surfaces.-)- It appears also froip .sqm^.ex- 
periinen.ts witli Urge plates, m^ntipned t^ySip 
a* Davy,. thai; ^_ power of ignitiop fpr equal 

i- * NichoItMi's Jonnial, vol, vti. f . KJ^* ■■' 

- f Ibid. voLix. p. 24,2 



LARGE VOLTAIC APPAAATI))^ 419 

numbers of plates probably increases in a higher 
proportion than the squares of their surfaces ; 
for twenty double plates, each exposing a sur« 
£ice of eight square feet, ignited more than 
ifixteen times as much wire as twenty double 
plates having each a surface of two. square 
feet^ 

Experiments of this kind should be made 
with batteries that have never been employed 
bjcfore, for the least, difference in the state of 
the plates will have a material influence on the 
results obtained. Trials should also be made 
with various sized plates, increasing in regular 
progression from the smallest that are capable 
of igniting moderate-sized wire to some of at 
least a foot square. 

Some inquiries of this kind haA^'e, I believe, 
been instituted by Mr. Children; who has ar-: 
longed some gigantic . batteries, having the 
largest plates hitherto constructed. The first 
arrangement consisted of twenty pairs of cop- 
per and zinc plates, each plate four feet high 
and two feet widq, placed in a wooden trough 
covered with cement : the quantity of fluid re- 
quired to excite it was 120 gallons. The efject 

* lAiemical Philosophj^ p. i$6^ 

2^2 



•'•.■■, Z^, 




I 4S0 tARGB VOLTAIC APPARATUS. 

of this enormous battery on imperfect con- 
ductors was very inconsiderable, and it did not 
■ r afifeCt a gold leaf electrometer ; but it produced 
powerful effects of ignition; rendered tbrec 
feet of platina wire, 1 -30th of an inch diameter, 
perfectly red hot, so as to be visible by strong 
I day-light ; melted completely eighteen inches 
of the same wire; ignited points of charcoal, 
and evolved a most brilliant light; but its 
agency in chemical tlecoinpositiou was scarcely 
perceptible.* 

More recently, tlie same active philosopher 
has put together a battery of similar extent, 
but with plates of two feet eight inches wide, 
and six feet long. The plates were fastened to 
a beam, which was suspended by counterpoises 
ffom the ceiling of his laboratory, so that the 
plates could be easily raised or let down into 
Uie cells. With this apparatus six feet of thick 
platina wire was ignited, and shorter pieces' 
melted with facility. Iridium was melted ioto 
a. globule, and the ore of iridium and osmium 
was partially fused; the heat produced appears: 
to have been more considerable than has been 
hitherto obtained by any other;means. , 
* Philou^icil TraDnctiooi for 180pj p. 32. 



EXTENSIVE SERIES OF LARGE I^LATES. 4S1 

A very powerful Voltaic apparatus has been 

* 

recently constructed by order of the French 
government. It consists of 600 pairs of ptates, 
each neai^ (eleven inchies^ square, and consequently 
exposing together near 500 feet of surface; 
they are arranged nearly on the principle of the 
trough already described as the invention of 
Mr. Cruickshank.* Bes^ides this extensive ar- 
rangement of large plates, thei'e is a sei'ies of 
1500, of a smaller size. No experiments on 
the igniting power of this battery' appear to 
have been made; its action having hitherto 
been principally applied to imperfect conductors 
and to the production of electrometrical effects. 
The first experiments were on the comparative 
action of different fluids, both as exciters of the 
power of the battery, and mediums for the ex- 
ercise of its chemical agency. The fact I have 
before adverted to, namely, that the electrical 
and chemical energies of a battery are never at 
their maximum together, but require different 
conditions for their production, was noticed 
during many of these experiments. Twenty- 
four of the large plates, excited by a mixture 
of acid and water, decomposed the alkalies, and 

* Page 323. 



42S EXPERTXRMTS OF THE 

effected many other chemical changes, distinct-^ 
]y ; but produced only a slight effect on the elecf 
trometer by the aid of the condenser. The 
whole series of 600 large plates, when charged 
with water, did not produce any similar che« 
mical effects, but their electrical power was 
much more considerable. The best conducting 
jQuids were found to be most active as exciters 
of the chemical powers of the battery ; thus 
saline solutions acted more powerfully than 
water, acid mixtures more powerfully than sar 
line solutions, and strong acid mixtures were 
0iore powerful than those more diluted. In 
some instances, a mixture of acid and salt Mras 
more active than acid alone ; and when acid 
mixtures of various strength were successively 
employed, the quantity of gas disengaged by 
two platina wires, from the same fluid, were 
nearly proportioned to the increasing strength 
of the acid used to excite the battery. The 
fluids which were most efficient in exciting the 
chemical power of the battery, were most ra* 
pidly decomposed when exposed to its action; 
and their excellence in this respect appeared to 
be proportioned to their conducting power. — 
Saline solutions were found to conduct better 



FRENCH CHEMISX8.: 4SiSt 

than water, alkalies bettet than salts/ land acidi: 
better than alkalies. With sulphate of soda a 
curious result was observed ; the facility of de- 
composition was as the cube root of the quan- 
tity of salt contained in the solution ; so that 
if one solution of sulphate of soda yield twice 
as much gas as another in the same time, and 
with the same power, it is found to contain eight 
times as much salt. In the employment of dif- 
ferent series of plates for the decomposition of 
water, the effect was found not to increase by 
any means in proportion to the number of the 
plates ; so that when many batteries are applied 
to this purpose, it is better to employ theih. 
separately, on different portions of water, thau 
collectively on one portion. 

With batteries of different sized plates, 
charged with diluted sulphuric acid, the quan- 
tity of gas disengaged from weak nitric acid, 
by any given number of plates, was nearly in 
the proportion of their respective surfaces. 

The large battery of 600 plates was usually 
excited by a mixture of 1 part sulphuric acid, 
70 parts water, and 9 or 1 parts of common salt. 
The shock from it, when taken by an individual, 
wais exceedingly painful, but when received by 



4S4 



EXPEaiMENTS, &C. 



k 



three or four joining hands, was much more 
moderate. The intensity of the battery in this 
state of action was such, that a spark could be, 
obtained from water by its means ; and the ac- 
tion was always too violent at first to permit the 
successful decomposition of the alkalies, which 
may be better accomplished with a lower; 
power. 

In twenty minutes the poM'ers of chemic^ 
decomposition usually ceased; but the shock wa|r' 
still produced very powerfully, and the electrit 
cal effects continued without any diminution.*^ 

From these experiments it appears, that thA^ 
chemical action of a Voltaic battery is greatest^ 
when the fluid by which it is excited has most; 
cooductiDg power, and the greatest facility of 
decomposition; but that these circumstaDces 
liave not the same influence on its electrical, 
powers. . 

• Kediercbea Pbyiico- Cbimiiiues, vol. i. pp. l to Ml ■ 



^ 



425 



' < 



CHAP. IV. 

Sketch of the State of Theoretical Knowledge in 
Voltaic Electricity. Structure and Properties 
of the Electric Column. 

In the preceding Chapters the most import- 
ant properties of the Voltaic apparatus have 
been described, and in some cases the opinions 
that have been advanced in explanation were 
considered ; it is therefore unnecessary to ex- 
patiate very extensively on this part of the sub-' 
ject, in Avhich our knowledge is still very im- 
perfect : a statement of the facts, which must 
be considered in every rational theory, promises 
therefore to be more useful than a detailed ex- 
position of the various theories that have been 
proposed. 

In all our Voltaic apparatus, there is a com- 
bination of three different substances in contact 
with each other, in successive groups ; in gene- 
ral it is an arrangement of copper, zinc, and 
some conducting fluid. It is demonstrable, (as 



42$ INDICATIONS OF 

has been shewn,*) that the primary source of 
the electrical power of the apparatus, is the as- 
sociation of the two metals ; and according to 
Volta, the interposed fluid serves only as a con- 
ductor of the effect of one pair of metals to an- 
other. As far as electricity is concerned, this 
opinion appears to be correct, for the electro- 
meter is acted on, whatever be the nature of the 
interposed fluid, f and the degree of divergence 
is proportioned to the number of the plates. 
The electrometrical effects prove also, tha[t the 
arrangement of a series of zinc and copper 
plates, with an interposed fluid, forms a con- 
ducting column, which in its insukted state is 
positive at one extremity, negative at the other, 
and neutral in the middle. This may be easily 
shewn by three gold leaf electrometers, con- 
nected at the same time with an apparatus of 
three or four hundred pairs of plates. The elec- 

* Seepage 3l6 to 318. 

f Thus Volta found the same effect on the electrometer 
when his apparatus was charged with pure water or with brine. 
And in the experiments of the French chemists, the large 
battery produced the same electrometrical effect when first 
charged with diluted acid, which bad a strong chemical action 
on the plates, and when the acid had dissolved so much zinc as 
1*0 form a saline solution which had no chemical action. 



EI^ECTRO-MOTIOIV. 4S7 

trometer connected with the copper extremity/ 
will diverge with negative electricity, that con-* 
nected with the zinc end, will separate to the 
same distance positively, and that connected 
with the centre plate of the series, will not be 
affected. But if either extremity of the battery 
be connected with the ground by means of a 
wire, the leaves of the electrometer connected 
with it will close; and those of the central elec* 
trometer will open with the same electricity^ 
and to the same extent, whilst those of the op^ 
posite extremity will have their original diverge* 
ence increased. 

Hence it appears there is a real electro-mo* 
tive property in the apparatus, by which the 
zinc end constantly tends to become positivey 
and the copper end negative ; and it is also pl> 
vious, that the extent of this operation at either 
extremity, is increa9ed by connecting the op- 
posite end with the ground. This last experi* 
ment, by which the central plate may be ren* 
dered either positive, negative, or neutral at 
pleasure, proves also that the interposed fluid 
never acts as an insulator, for if it did so th^se 
changes could not possibly occur. 

As th^ contact of dtber surface of the ba<>' 



428 INDICATIONS OF 

tery with the ground, exalts the electrical state 
of the opposite extremity, the same circum- 
stance may be i)resumed to take place with 
every pair of associated metals, when their sur- 
faces are in contact with a conducting fluid. 
Whilst the apparatus is insulated, the first zinc 
plate can only act on the electricity of its asso- 
ciate, the first copper plate ; but the second zinc 
plate, through the conducting interposed fluid, 
can act on both these, besides its companion 
the copper, and may therefore become more 
highly positive ; and it is easy to conceive that 
such a repetition of action would be attended 
with an increase of effect proportioned to the 
number of plates, and tliat the electrical ten- 
sion of either end must be increased by con- 
necting the other with the ground. 

To ascertain if this principle really operated 
with a single combination ; I took a pair of cir- 
cular plates six inches diameter, very clean and 
even, one of zinc and the other of copper, and 
each provided with an insulating handle. When 
both plates were held by their insulating han- 
dles, and the zinc was successively applied to 
the flat surface of the copper, and after each 
contact made to touch the insulated plate of a 



ELECTRO-MOTION, 4&9 

condenser of six inches diameter ; twenty con- 
tacts were required to communicate such a 
charge to the condenser, as would occasion the 
leaves of a very delicate electrometer to sepa- 
rate to a quarter of an inch. But when the cop- 
per plate, instead of being held by its insulating 
handle, was simply laid on the hand, or on any 
similar conducting body; ten successive con- 
tacts of the insulated zinc plate, cominunicated 
a charge to the condenser, which occasioned 
the gold leaves to separate to the distance of 
more than half an inch ! On repeating these ex- 
periments, with the variation of touching the 
condenser with the copper plate, held by its in-: 
sulating handle, and brought in contact with 
the zinc plate, first insulated, and then uninsu- 
lated, similar results were obtained, but with 
the contrary electrical state. Hence the simi- 
larity of action in a single pair of metals, and a 
combined series is sufficiently proved; and the 
preceding statement of the manner in which 
the electrical power is supposed to* increase with 
the number of associated plates, is rendered 
highly probable. 

So far the phenomena are sufficiently simple, 
and consistent, for those described are not ma«< 



490 PROBABLE CAUSE OF 

terially influoiced by the nature of the inter* 
posed fluid, nor do they occur^ but when the 
extremities of the apparatus are unconnected 
with each other, and consequently capable of 
maintaining the opposite electrical states. But 
(he chemical effects,, the shock, and the power 
of ignition^ take place (mly when the extremi-' 
ties of the apparatus are connected by some con^ 
iuctor^Mnd are also materially influenced by the 
nature of the interposed fluid. If these effects 
then, are produced by electricity, they can only 
resnlt from its circulation in the apparatus ; and 
as. there is no. reason to suppose that the electro^ 
motive power of the associated metals ceases 
when there is a conducting communication be- 
tween their opposite surfaces ; but rather that 
it is accelerated by such a circumstance ; that 
very acceleration may be the cause of the phe- 
nomena, and the effects observed correspond 
very nearly with such an idea ; for if it be ad- 
mitted that the connexion of the opposite ends 
of the Voltaic battery by a conductor, occasions 
2L current of electricity from the positive to the 
negative, that current must be more rapid, in 
proportion as the conductor is more perfect. 
Now it is found that the chem.ical effects ara 



XHB PHENOMENA. 431 

most considerable, and more promptly produced 
in fluids of the highest conducting power; thus 
the quantity of gas liberated in a given time 
from common water, is greater than from dis- 
tilled water; saline fluids furnish more than 
common water; solutions of alkali more than 
saline fluids, and acids more than alkalies : and 
as the effects of a simple combination are inr 
fluenced by the same causes as those that operate 
with a series ; the fluids that are susceptible of 
the most rapid decomposition, are also most ac 
tive in exciting the chemical eflfects of the batr 
tery, when employed as the connecting.medium 
between its plates. 

Acids are of all other fluid bodies, excepting 
metals, the most perfect conductors, and the 
chemical eflfects of the battery is more power- 
fully excited by them than by any other sub- 
stances ; it i^ possible their chemical action on 
* the zinc may have some share in modify'ing the 
quantity of electric fluid, or the rapidity of its 
motion ; but it is certain the effects are not in 
proportion to the chemical action: sulphuric 
Mid, for instance, acts, as powerfully on the 
zinc as nitric or muriatic acid; but it is not sa 
active, ii^ producing the chemical agency of the 



4dS THEOEETICAL VIEWS. 

battery: in like manner the alkalies which exert 
a very trifling action, on the battery, excite its 
powers with greater energy than many saline 
4uids which are more efficient as chemical 

r 

agents. 

The ignition of wire, and of charcoal, in the 
Voltaic circuit, is conformable to this view; 
these substances are the most perfect conduc- 
tors known, and when made the medium of 
communication between the opposite efids of a 
battery, must accelerate its electro-motive power 
to the greatest extent. The rapid circulation 
of electricity thus obtained, produces ignition, 
if the conductor be not too large in proportion 
to the quantity of electricity ; but within this 
limit, the effect will be greatest with the thickest 
wire, because the acceleration will be more con^ 
siderable in proportion to the facility of trans- 
mission. There is perhaps no other view on 
which the continued ignition of wire, and the 
increased action of large plates is so intelli-- 
gible. 

The cessation of chemical agency, and ig- 
niting power, as the chemical action of the 
acids or other menstrua declines, may arise from 
the total change which then occurs in the na- 



THEOR&tlCAL VIEWS. ^ 439 

ture of those fluids; their conducting power is 
much diminished, and they may possibly by the 
chiEiQge in their chemical properties, acquire 
some faculty of electro-motion subversive of 
the effect of the combined metals. 

' These observations are offered, as the most 
plausible inference from the observed facts that 
has yet occurred to me; jand I shall be very 
highly pleased, if they are the means of elicitt 
ing somie more satisfactory explanation of these 
phenomenar ' ; 

It has been sometimes supposed that the 
fluid by which the different pairs of plates in a 
battery are separated from metallic contact with 
each other, does not act as a conductor ; but, 
that " with regard to electricity of such low in- 
tensity, water is an insulating body." Did the 
action of the battery, or the phenomena of fluid 
decomposition depend on* a circumstance of thii^ 
kind, that action, and those phenomena^ would 
be necessarily produced most perfectly by die: 
most insulating fluids, but the very Converse of| 
this is observed ; and s^ little does the electro«» 
j^tion of the Voltaic apparatus depend pn any, 
insulation between its plates, that?aU its pheno«, 
mena are produced when ^^ c^lUs of' a , tr<9i^b 

2r 



^ 



434 GINGULAU EXPERIMENT. 

are filled so as to overflow, and the differeut 
plates arc consequently connected over their 
top edges hy a considerable stratum of fluid. 
Nay, the effects continue, though with dimi- 
nished energy, when all the plates are connected 
together by tnelal, and consequently when every 
part of the apparatus is equally conducting. I 
cut a number of thin slips of sheet copper, and 
bent them into the form of the letter U, so a%^ 
to form a series of simple springs. I then 
troduccd both legs of one of these springs into, 
each cell of a Voltaic battery, so that it pressed 
forcibly against the copper surface on one sids 
the cell, and the zinc surface on the other. 
Having, in this manner, made a regular' meOiiie 
communicatioH between every pair of ptatesnt 
a 4atteiy cbntaimng 50 of three' inehea square, 
I' filled the cells with a diluted a»d, and found,' 
that notwithstanding the total absence Of iosu- 
lation, water was decomposed witfe greatra- 
pidity, a' -vivid spark produced by- charooal 
- points, and gunpowder ' inflamed v Qi^d oiV"ap- 
plyiHg the condenser, a charge was coaimum- 
cated which occasionefl. the gold leaves of- the 
electrometer to strike the sides of tbe glass. 
. This phenomenoa 9{^eart the mor&extpvor- 



THEORETICAL TIBWS* 435 

dinary at first view, because it is well knowti 
that if the plates are all connected together by 
a thin wire, the effect is almost totally destroy- 
ed ; but in such case, the opposite copper, and 
zinc surfaces of each pair of plates are made to 
communicate with each other, and consequently 
their electricities circulate individually, instead 
of being propelled forward from one cell to the 
other. But in the arrangement above described^ 
the metallic springs are in contact with the zinc 
surface of one pair of plates, and the copper 
surface of another ; there is consequently no 
communication between the opposite surfaces 
of any individual pair but what arises from the 
association of the copper and zinc; and as their 
mutual contact produces a motion of the elec<* 
trie fluid from the copper to the zinc, it cannot 
operate as a conductor in the contrary direc« 
tion. The effect is therefore only diminished 
in proportion as the copper spring, by placing 
part of the zinc plate between two copper sur* 
faces, diminishes its electro-motive energy. This 
experiment appears to me a satisfactory proof 
of the electro-motive power produced by th<i 
association of the metals, and of its tendencq|[ 
to produce a current of electricity from one ex*. 

2F 2 



436 £XPSBIM£KT8 OF BBRZBLIUS* 

tf emity of the battery to the other, and con* 
sequently a circulation of electric fluid when 
the opposite extremities are connected : it also 
l^oves that the electromotive power is influ'^ 
enced i!>y the nature of the substance interposed 
between the different pairs of metal, and thus 
accounts in some measure for the different ef^ 
feet produced by different fluids. This last cir*^ 
cumstance is an interesting subject of inquiry; 
<ome instructive facts respecting it have been 
detailed by Professor Berzelius, in an account 
of an ingenious experiment made to prove that 
oxidation is not the cause of the electricity of 
the Voltaic apparatus. The following is ex- 
tracted from his description. *' I took twelve 
tubes of glass, half an inch diameter and three 
inches in height^ and closed at one end. I half 
filled them with a strong solution of submuriate 
of lime (such as is obtained from the residue 
after the preparation of caustic ammonia), and 
alx)ve this fluid I poured diluted nitric acid> 
with the precaution not to mix the liquids. 
I arranged these tubes in succession, and then 
took copper wires, round one of the extremities 
of each of which I had melted zinc, in order to 
attach a knob of that metal to that end. I inr- 



2X7SRIMENTS OF BEnztLlOtf. 43^ 

xnersed the zinc-coated ends of each into ont 
of the tubes to the bottom of the submuriatc^ 
and then bended the upper ends of the respec- 
tive wires so as to immerse them in the middle 
of the acid of each nearest tube. This arrange- 
ment consequently formed a scries in the order 
following: copper, zinc, submuriate of lim^ 
nitric acid ; copper, zinc, &c. It is evident that 
the chemical affinity which produces oxidation 
iit the common temperature, was here at the sur- 
face of that part of the copper which was in 
contact with the nitric acid ; and that if this 
oxidation had been the primary cause of the 

electricity of the apparatus, the pok of coppery 

» 

in this construction, ought to have possessed the 
same electricity (namely, the positive) as the 
zinc pole in the common pile. Before the extre- 
mities of' this small apparatus were connected, 
the copper continued to be constantly dissolved 
in the acid, which it turned blue, and the sur- 
face of the zinc remained metallic and without 
any perceptible change. And lastly, I com- 
bined the poles, by means of silver wires, passed 
iato ^ tube filled witiii a solution of muriate of 
soda. But I waa greatly surprised to find the 
effect, directly contrary to what the theory^ 



Experiments or bekzelius 



which considers oxidation as the cause of the 
electricity of tlic pile, had led me to expect 
The solution of the copper instantly ceased, 
and the zinc became covered with a mass of 
white oxide, vegetatlnfi; on all sides in the form 
of wool. The pule of the copper produced hy- 
drogen gas as usual, and the zinc pole caused 
an abundant precipitate of muriate of silver. 
Tlie electric state, tliercfore, produced in this 
case an affinity, which at the ordinary tempera^ 
ture of the atmosphere is inactive, and caused 
another very active afliiiity to cease, which yrsM 
already in operation ; and this could be effectat 
by no other cause than that of the electricity pro- 
duced by contact, which occasions the electric 
charge of the pile, and disposes the affinitieB 
which shall be put into activity. 

*' This little apparatus was very powerfid» 
and disengaged so large a quantity of gasj 
would not have been exceeded by one hundi 
pairs of plates. But what could be the cause 
this? — I exchanged the submuriate for neuti 
muriate; it then produced a very moderate 
feet, corresponding with the number of pai 
and, lastly, I substituted neutral muriate 
zinc instead of the muriate of lime, and tl 



I 



EXPERIMENTS OF B£RZ£LIUS. 43^ 

the effect was scarcely perceptible, though it 
continued sufficient to prevent the oxidation of 
the copper in the nitric acid, and tp show^hat 
the conductor of the zinc pole continued always 
to be oxided." * : 

This eitperiment demonstrates the influence 
of the interposed fluid on the cheitiical effecibs 
of the apparatus, which may probably arise from 
its action on the electro-motive power produced 
by the association of the metds. It indicates 
alsoi that the chetnical action of the battfcry is 
never exerted but when the electric fluid cir- 
culates from one extremity to the other; and 
corresponds in this respect with an experimeat 
mentioned by Sir H. Davy, in which forty pom- 
,pound arcs of zinc and silver were arranged in the 
usual order, in a series of glasses, filled with a ^- 
lution of muriate of ammonia rendered slightly 
acid by niuriatic acid; whilst the extreme part3 
. remained unconnected, no gas was disengaged 
frdnfi the silver, and the zinc was scarcely acted 
upon'; but when they were coilnected, all the 
zinc wires wiere dissolved more rapidly, and hy- 
drogen was disengaged from every silver wire. 

* Memoirs of the Academy of Stockholm for 1812) or 
|Iichols6n*s Joaroal, vol. xxxiv. p. l6l. 



440 



PHENOMESA OV THE 



la gimple Voltaic combinations, it appeal's 
essential to the production of chemical eflccts, 
that there be a transition of the elements of the 
interposed fluid; and as this may be presumed 
to take place also in each cell of a battery, it is 
perhaps one cause of the superior action of those 
fluids which arc most readily susceptible of de- 
composition. When, for instance, (as in exp&« 
riment 19,) a compound arc of zinc and plj 
tina is placed with the platina leg in a solutio 
of silver, and the zinc leg in dilute muriatic 
acid, no precipitation of silver takes place uoi 
less the glasses are connected by some fluid ni*t 
dium, or by a metal which is soluble in the acift 
of the solution of silver. With arcs of platina^ 
or gold therefore, no effect is produced, eithofj 
in this arrangement, or that of the fifteenth ex-t 
periment ; but with any other metal, a portion 
of the silver or copper of the solution is revived, 
and a corresponding portion of the simple con- 
necting arc is dissolved, and occupies the place 
of the revived metal in the solution. Henee 
the corrosion of the zinc plates in the Voltakw 
battery, and the liberation of hydrogen at th« 
copper surfaces. 

From the phenomena liitherto described, it. 



VOLTArC APPARAtUa. 441 

appears that the primary source of the electric 
power of the Voltaic apparatus may be con- 
sidered to be the association of the metals of 
which it is composed ; but the chemical effectd, 
though probably arising from the same cause, 
are obviously influenced by the nature and ac- 
tion of the interposed fluid. The relation of the 
various parts of a Voltaic apparatus, (as usually 
constructed,) to the various effects it produces, 
have been recently developed by the masterly 
experiments of Mr. De Luc** The ordinary 
apparatus consists of three constituent parts, 
namely, two metals and a fluid, being usually 
when arranged in a pile; copper or silver, zinC, 
and wet cloth, following each other in succes- 
sive groups. Now, if these be regarded atten- 
tively, without any regard to Volta's theory, 
they may be considered as divided into ternary 
groups under three different aspects.^ — 1. Zinc 
and silver with wet cloth between them. — 2. Zinc 
and silver in mutzutl contact with wet cloth on 
the side of the zinc. — 3. Zinc and silver still in 
mutual contact, but the wet cloth on the side of 
the silver. Either of these ternary associations 
may be the cause of the action of the apparatus; 
* Nicholson's Journal, toI. xxn. p. 1 13, ftc. 



442 EXPERJMSKTS OF MR. DE LUC. 

but the really efficient giotips may be ascer- 
tained, if each of the ternary associations are 
successively mounted as a pile, the different 
groups being separated from each other by some 
conductor that does not materially affect their 
electro-motive power. Mr. De Luc employed 
for this purpose small trijiods, formed of brass 
wire so bent, as to touch the plates bet\reen 
which the tripod was placed, only at the three 
points of support. 

The first dissection of the pile by this me- 
thod was to form an arrangement of seventy-six 
groups of zinc and silver with wetted cloth be- 
tiveen them ; one group being placed first, (sup- 
pose with the zinc plate lowest,) then npon the 
silver plate a tripod of braxswire; upon that 
another group with the zinc plate lowest; again, 
itpon its silver, a tripod, upon that a thifd group 
in the same order, and so on until the whole 
seventy-six groups were arranged. 

Under these circumstances the same chemi- 
cal and ^ectrical effects were obtuoed, as when 
the apparatus was put together without the 
brass tripods. It tlierefore appeared that the 
efiBcient groups for all the effects of th^ appa- 
ratus, were an association of silver and zinc, 



L 



EXPERIMENTS OF JklR. D£ LUC. 443 

with wetted cloth between them. To ascertain 
the truth of this indication, a second dissection 
•was made. In this the two metals were placed 
in contact with each other, and the wet cloth in 
contact only with the zinc plate. Suppose a 
-pair of zinc and silver plates in contact with 
each other, placed on the base of the pile with 
the silver lowest, iiien a disk of wetted cloth 
upon the zinc, and a tripod upon the wetted 
cloth ; then another group of zinc and silver, 
with wet cloth upon the zinc ; then again a tri- 
pod, and so on in regular order, until the se- 
X^enty-six groups were arranged. 

With this apparatus the electrical effects 
were produced as before; but though these 
ceased when the usual glass tube for decompos- 
ing water was made to connect the opposite 
poles, not the slightest chemical effect was pro- 
duced. 

From this it appears, that the condition for 
the production of chemical and electrical effects 
is different, the latter requiring the arrangement 
of silver and zinc in mutual contact, the sue- 
cessive pairs being separated by a moist con- 
ductor, which may be in actual contact with the 
zinc only ; the former requiring the association 



4-44 EXrEEJMENTS Of MR. DE lUC. 

of silver and zinc, with wetted cloth bet-ween 
them. 

A third dissection of the pile was thus ar- 
ranged: silver and zinc in mutual contact, 
wetted cloth in contact with silver : 76 of these 
groups were placed in regular order, with a tri- 
pod upon the wet cloth of each group, as in 
the former experiment. With this arrangement 
neither chemical nor electrical effects were pro- 
duced; the absence of electrical signs Mr.de 
Luc ascribes to the zinc plates being in con- 
tact on one side with the silver, and on the other 
with the brass of the tripod, which he regards 
as a counteracting effect. The absence of che- 
mical signs arises from the want of the con- 
dition for tlieir production, namely,, successive 
associations of zinc and silver, witli a fluid ;be- 
tween them and in contact with both. . 

When either the continuous pile or that 
composed of the. efficient ternary groups are 
put together with the pieces of cloth moistened 
with pure water, although chemical effects are 
produced, no perceptible shock can be felt; but 
when the pieces of cloth are moistened by a solu- 
tion of common. salt, the shock is very distinct 
Hence Mr. de Luc concludes, that for thepjo- 



EXPERIMENTS OF MR. D£ LUC. 445 

duction of chemical effects in the circuit it is 
essential that the zinc undergo oxidation, and 
for the production of the shock it is necessary 
that such oxidation be effected by the action 
of an acid. 

Mr. de Luc conceives the phenomena of the 
pile may arise from some modification of the 
electric fluid which pervades it during the Oxi- 
dation of the zinc ; and as, in his experiments, , 
he obtained more perceptible electrical indicar 
tions by the aid of the condenser, from wire3 
immersed in water, when the chemical effects 
and the shock were produced, he concluded that 
this modification of the electric fluid was at- 
tended by a retardation of its course, by which 
k very small quantity w^as enabled to produce 
effects which are not obtained by a much larger 

« 

quantity when set in motion by the electrical 
machine. 

This idea, it may be observed, is the very 
converse of that which, from a more general 
and extended view of the phenomena of the 
Voltaic apparatus, I have ventured to propose. 
It was indeed a natural inference at first view, 
from the experiment in question, when that 
alone w^i considered; but the increased rapi- 



44(» PHENOMENA OP TUB. 

dity of liecompositioii wliicli always attends the 
increased operation of that influence, which is 
here supposed to cause a retardation of the cur- 
rent that occasions decomposition, is very inimi- 
cal to any such supposition ; and the usual phe- 
nomena of electrical analysis are equally at 
variance with it. 

When any fluid is decomposed hy the action 
of the common electrical apparatus, the effect is 
always proportioned to the intensity of the cur- 
rent of electricity that passes through it; and 
in the decomposition of water, when the metal- 
lic surface in contact with it is of moderate ex- 
tent, very strong shocks in rapid succession are 
required. It is to the acute intelligence, of Dr. 
Wollaston we are indebted for the means of 
executing this analysis with a more moderate 
power. He enclosed the metallic conductor in 
glass, or wax, and exposed only a very small 
portion of its surface to the fluid. The current 
of electricity being thus reduced in volume, 
was proportionably increased in force ; and by 
rendering the exposed surface very minute, a 
sufficient intensity was produced, by a moderate 
quantity of electricity. 

when a circuit is made through water, by 



L 



VOLTAIC CIRCUIT. 447 

wires proceeding from the opposite extremities 
of a Voltaic battery, those wires can impart no 
charge to the condenser, unless the quantity of 
electricity evolved by the battery is greater 
than the water can transmit t • therefore any 
cause that increases the quantity,- will produce 
an augmentation of effect by this test, whilst 
the column of water remains the same : or if 
the velocity of the electro-motion of the appa<* 
ratus be increased, whilst the same imperfect 
conductor is interposed between its extremities,* 
a similar effect must take place ; for the posi« 
tive wire will receive electricity from the pile, 
faster than it can transmit it to the water, and 
thC' negative wire yields electricity to -the pile^ 
more rapidly than it can receive it from the 
water ; so that a slight positive, and negative 
charge will be given to the condenser by these 
wires respectively, whenever the electro-motion 
of the pile supplies^ electricity faster than the 
water can conduct it ; and the charge will be 
highest when the supply is modt rapid. Kow, 
according to the principle I have proposed, the 
most rapid electrio-motion of the apparatus, will 
be produced when the different pairs of plates* 
communicate with caj^h.otiber through* the iM^ 



L 



448 EFFECT OF DIFFEEENr FLUIDS. 

dium of the best conducting fluids : it is there- 
fore obvious, that the result of Rlr. De Luc'a 
experiment, in which a more considerable charge 
was communicated to the condenser by wires 
immersed in water, when the pile was excited 
by a saline solution, than when it was excited 
by pure water, is conformable to the principle 
I have state<l ; and the legitimacy of this in- 
ference is confirmed by a variation of the ex- - 
perimcnt; for if, when the apparatus is excite^ I 
by a saline fluid, the tube that connects its ex- » 
tremities be filled with the same fluid instead of 
pure water, no increased charge will be given 
to tlie condenser by either of the wires, becausq ■ 
the increased electru-iiiulion of the apparatus 
is then compensated by the increased conduct- 
ing pQwerof the fluid by which its extremities 
are connected. 

When different degrees of chemical action 
are excited in the Voltaic apparatus by the in- 
troduction of various fluids, I have always found 
that the, mor^ powerful the action that is pro- 
duced, the more transient is its dura^on. This; 
circumstance is of importance in the pra»ctical 
application of the instrument, -^ince it offers the. 
nie^nspf judiciously ap^lyipg various toethod* 



L 



TltE ELECtmC COLtXMlr. 440 

of experiment, and of continuing the action of 
the apparatus during any required tim€. When 
the battery is charged with water, it» chemical 
action is feeble, but it appears to continue with- 
out diminution for an indefinite length of time; 
by the addition of a minute quantity of muriatic 
acid, -^^Trth part for instance, its chemical ac- 
tion is greatly augmented, and still continues^ 
for a considerable period. When the proportion 
of acid is increased to a 30th or 20th part, the 
action is considerable, but comparatively of 
short duration. I have found no solutions so 
advantageous as those of acids, and I prefer the 
muriatic acid to all others ; the nitric is indeed 
rather more powerful in the same proportion, 
but its cost is four times as great, and I have 
found that it destroys the copper plates as well 
as the zinc. The nitrous gas evolved by itis action 
is also much more offensive than hydrogen, 
which results from the employment of muri-' 
atic acid. 

The experiments of Mr. De Luc induced 
him to conclude with Volta, that the electrical 
effects of the apparatus result entirely from the 
successive association of the different metals, 
separated jinto pairs by some conducting »nh^ 



460 WIK BLECTRIC COLUMH..' 

Stance that does not interfere with their eleetro- 
niotivc power. To ascertain if a liquid was 
essential to this effect, he mounted a pile with 
pieces of cloth not moistened, and he found the 
electric effects were still produced, but some- 
what weaker than with the M'-etted cloth. He 
the.n instituted a series of experiments, suc- 
cessively mounting the pile with different ani- 
mal and vegetable substances, interposed be- 
tween the pairs of metal, instead of wetted 
cloth. Of the various substances tried, he pre- 
ferred writing paper, as the most convenient of 
those that were efhcicnt. The apparatus con- 
structed in this way was found to have the 
same electrical indications as the commprv Vol- 
teic pile, but it produced no chemical eiFects,, 
hqw-ever numerous the pairs of plates ; nor was 
any oxidation of the zinc produced by its most 
protracted action. These circumstances led to, 
the idea, that by the extension of the number 
of groups, a kind of perpetual electric machine 
might be formed ; and, as inthe previous trials, 
it had been found that the effect was rather in-, 
creased by pasting the paper upon the silver or, 
ccxpper. Dutch gilt paper, which consists of 
thinxopper leaf, laid upon paper, was employed. 



L 



THB ELECTRIC COLUMN* 451 

% 

instead of the usual silver, or copper plates, and 
moist conductors. Eight hundred plates of 
tinned iron being put together with the same 
number of Dutch gilt paper between them, the 
copper sides being all turned in one direction: 
the combination was found to affect the electro- 
meter more powerfully than any Voltaic battery 
had been ever observied to do ; but on the ap- 
plication of the usual glass tube with water, no 
chemical effect was noticed. The apparatus 
was left for a considerable time, and its action 
on the electrometer continued without diminu- 
tion ; and subsequent experience has shewn that 
it does so for any period during which the cx^ 
periment has been continued. 

Thus was invented a new and important 
Voltaic arrangement, highly valuable both in a 
theoretical and practical view : in the former, 
as separating the pure electrical effects of the 
Voltaic battery from its chemical power, and 
demonstrating thq permanence of its electro- 
motive faculty: in the latter, as providing a 
spontaneous and permanent electrical machine, 
in which the opposite electrical states perpetu- 
ally exist, without any new excitement. Be- 
sides these properties, the new apparatus pro- 

2 G 2 



IHK F,r.KCTntC COLUMN. 

mises 1,0 become an important meteorologicai 
instrument; for the degrees of its electrical in- 
dications have been observed to vary with the 
different seasons of the year, and arc probably 
inflnenced by some of the causes by which our 
atniosplierical phenomena are produced. 

To distinguish this instrument from the 
usual Voltaic apparatus, from which it differs 
in many respects, Mr. De Luc has proposed to 
call it " tlie Electric Column," an appellation 
suthciently appropriate, since the effects it pro- 
duces are purely electrical. 

I have made very numerous experiments on 
► the construction of such columns, and have 
varied their combinations most extensively. The 
materials I prefer, are thin plates of flatted zinc 
alternated with writing or smooth cartridge pa- 
per, and silver leaf. Tlie silver leaf is first laid 
on paper, so as to form silvered paper, which is 
afterwards cut into small round plates by means 
of a hollow punch. In the same way an equal 
ifumber of plates are cut from thin flatted zinc, 
and from common writing or cartridge paper. 
These plates are then arranged in the order of 
zinc, paper, silvered paper with the silvered side 
upwards; zinc upon this silver, then paper, ant! 



ti. 



PERPETUAL CHIME. 453 

again silvered paper with the silvered side up,- 
wards ; and so on, the silver being in contact 
with zinc throughout, and each pair of zinc and 
silver plates separated by two discs of paper 
from the next pair. An extensive arrangement 
of this kind may be placed between three thin 
glass rods, covered with sealing-wax, and se- 
cured in a triangle, by being cemented at each 
end into three equi-distant holes in a round 
piece of wood ; or the plates may be introduced 
into a glass tube previously well dried, and hav- 
ing its ends covered with sealing-wax, and 
capped with brass ; one of the brass caps may 
be cemented -on, before the plates are intro- 
duced into the tube, and the other afterwards ; 
each cap should have a screw pass through its 
centre, which terminates in a hook outside« 
This screw serves to press the plates closer to- 
^ether, and to secure a perfect metallic contact 
with the extremities of the column. The in- 
strument constructed in this way is shewn by 
fig. 45. 

Soon after the invention of the column, Mr. 
B. M. Forster discovered that, when a suffi- 
ciently extensive series was put together, it$ 
electric power was sufficient to produce a sort 



454 PlillPETl/AL CHIME. 

of chime by the motion of a small brass ball 
between two bells, insulated, and connected 
with the opposite extremities of the column. 
He constructed a series of 1500 groups, and by 
its agency kept a little bell-ringing apparatus 
in constant activity for a considerable length 
of time. If the electro-motive power of the 
apparatus be really permanent, as it appears to 
be, there is no doubt a perpetual motion may 
be thus produced. I have contrived an arrange- 
ment which is well calculated to ascertain this 
point, by excluding to a very considerable ex- 
tent, the operation of extraneous causes of in- 
terruption, and it at the same time renders the 
disposition of the apparatus rather elegant. A 
series of from IS to 1600 groups are arranged 
in two columns of equal length, which are sepa- 
rately insulated in a vertical position by glass 
pillars constructed on my new principle of insu- 
lation ; the positive end of one column is placed 
lo\vest, and the negative end of the other, and 
their iipper extremities being connected by a 
■wire, they may be considered as one continuous 
column. A small bell is situated between each 
extremity of the column, and its insulating sup- 
port a|id a brass ball is suspended by a thin 



PERPETUAL CHlilE. '455 

tliread of raw silk, so as to hang midway be- 
tweea the bells, and at a very small distance 
from each of them. For this purpose the belts 
^^re connected, during the adjustment of the 
pendulum, by a wire, that their attraction may 
not interfere with it; and when this wire is re*- 
moved, the motion of the pendulum commences. 
The whole apparatus is placed upon a circular 
mahogany base, in which a groove is turned to 
receive the lower edge of a glass shade with 
which the whole is covered.— See Fig. 46. 

I have an . apparatus of this kind, cohtain-r 
ing only 1200 series, which was constructed 
fourteen months since, and has never ceased 
to ring, but when removed from one situation 
to another, which convenience has rendered 
necessary several times during that period* 
There was, however, one interval of more than 
six months in which it was never disturbed, 
and during that time its motion never ceased. 
Mr. de Luc has a pendulum which has con<p 
stantly vibrated between two balls for more 
than two years, and its motion still continues. 

If a column of about 1000 series is placed 
horizontally, with each of its extremities restr 
ling ovl a gold leaf electrometer, as shewn ia 



L 



THE ELECTRIC COLUMN. 

Fig. 47, the electrometers will eacli diverge; 
that connected with the zinc extremity of the 
column will be positive, that connected with 
the silver extremity will be negative. If the 
column be very powerful, the gold leaves of the 
electrometers will alternately strike the sides 
of the gUss, but this motion is soon stopped by 
their slicking to it. It" the simple divergence 
only is produced, on touching either extremity 
of the column, the electrometer connected with 
it closes, and that at the opposite extremity has 
it£ divergence increased. This is analogous to 
' tiie effect of the Voltaic battery wlien disposed 
' in a similar maaner ; but the motion in the co- 
lumn is slower^ which {I suppose) arises from 
tiie more imperfect {HmducCors of which it it 
coni|K«ed. 

There ij siMiw causey not yet perfectly dcr 
yeloped, that appears to influeoce the power of 
tbe column to produce tlie motion of light me* 
tallic pendula. In the bell-ringing, apparatus^ 
for instancia, though the motion always con- 
iinues, it in much more rapid at some times tfaad 
at others, and the oscillation of the pendulum, 
^ugh usually as uni^rm as that produced .by 
piedmniam, is on some occasions singularly 



THE ElfECTRXC COLUBIV. 457 

wild and irregular. The frequency with which 
-the gold leaves of an electrometer istrike the 
sides of the glass, when connected with an elec- 
tric column, is also different at different times: 
the variations observed in some experiments of 
Mr. de Luc are much more considerable than I 
liave yet noticed, with the more powerful co- 
lumns of my construction. 

Mr. De Luc has proposed, as an interesting 
object of enquiry, to make regular observations 
on the action of the column, and the numlJer of 
oscillations it produces in a given time, at each 
observation. For this purpose a single column 
of from one to two thousand series may be sup- 
ported vertically on an insulating pillar. A 
bent wire with a ball at its lower end, is to be 
connected with the upper extremity of the co- 
lumn, so as to hang parallel with, and ut some 
distance from it ; the bail at its lower extremity 
being diametrically opposite to a similar ball 
that is screwed into the lower cap of the column. 
To the same cap there is also screwed a brass 
fork with a fine silver wire stretched between 
its extremities; this is placed above the ball and 
projects farther from the column, so that wfa^i 
the pendulum moves towatds the ball it strikes 



458 tH]EEt£:ctlllC COLITM^. 

this wire first, and receives a kind of jerk, whicH 
prevents it from sticking. The pendulum con- 
sists of a gilt pith ball suspended by a very fine 
silver wire, which hangs parallel to the bent 
brass wire, to which it is fastened at top ; the 
arrangement is such, that the gilt pith ball would 
be always in contact with the brass ball thaib 
proceeds from the upper extremity of the co- 
lumn, if the apparatus had no electrical power ; 
it therefore always returns to this situation^ 
when, after being attracted to the lower extre- 
mity of the column, it discharges its electricity 
by striking against the cross silver wire. This 
apparatus (which Mr. De Luc has called, " aerial 
Electroscope,") is represented, covered with a 
glass receiver, by fig. 48. 

There appears every reason to believe, that 
the action of a well constructed column will be 
permanent ; I have several that have been con- 
structed nearly three years, and they are still as 
active as at first. There is however a precaution 
necessary to their constant and immediate ac- 
tion ; the two ends of a column should never be 
connected by a conducting substance for any 
length of time; for, if after such continued com-- 
munication, it be applied to an electrometer. 



THE ELECTRIC COLUMH. 45^ 

it will scarcely affect it for some time. It is 
therefore necessary, when a column is laid by, 
that it be placed upon two sticks of sealing-wax 
so as to l^eep its brass caps at the distance of 
about half an inch from the table or other con- 
ducting surface on which it is laid. And if a 
column which appears to have lost its action by 
laying by, be insulated in this way for a few 
days, it will usually recover its full power. 

There is another cause of deterioration 
which is more fatal ; it is the presence of too 



much moisture. If the paper be perfectly dry 
it is a non-conductor, and will not therefore 
produce any action in the column; but this per- 
fect dryness can only be obtained by exposing 
the paper to a heat nearly sufficient to scorch it, 
and in its dryest natural state I have always 
found the paper sufficiently a conductor, even 
when, by exposing the paper discs to the heat 
of the sun, they have been so dried as to warp 
considerably. When the paper is sufficiently 
dry, the action of the column continues without 
diminution ; and on taking such an apparatus 
to pieces after it had been constructed thirty 
months, no trace of oxidation was evident on 
the zinc plates« 



460 THE KLECTEIC COLUJIN. 

I have formed some columns of very extra- 
oniiiiary power by various novel melhoda of 
c'ljiiibination; and have noticed some very sin- 
gular phenomena during various experiments on 
this subject, iu which I ain still engaged; but 
the results are not yet sufficieutly mature foi 
publication. 

The size of the plates iu the cohinm need 
not be large; 1 have constructed them of vari- 
ous si/es, and iind no proportionate advantage 
hy extending the diameter beyond 5-8tlis of au 
inch; they may even be constructed much 
smaller than this. 

By connecting the extremities of a columtt 
of at least 1000 seiies, with the opposite coat- 
ings of a Leydenjar, during a period of from 
one to five minutes, a charge is usually commu- 
nicated to it capable of affording a small but 
distinct spark, when tlie discharge is made by a 
wire that is not very thick. 

The most extensive series I have yet made 
experiments with, consisted of twenty thousand 
groups of silver, zinc, and double discs of wri- 
ting-paper. Its power was considerable. Pith 
ball electrometers, with balls of one-fifth of an 
inch diameter, and threads of four inches long, 



I 



THE ELECTRIC COLUMN. A6l 

diverged to the distance of two inches atnd up- 
wards, when connected with its opposite extre- 
mities. An electrometer at the center was not 
affected. When either extremity of the column 
was connected with the ground, the electro- 
meter attached to that extremity closed, and 
the central electrometer opened with the same 
electricity, whilst that connected with the op- 
posite extremity had its original divergence 
considerably increased ; but the electro-motion 
was so slow, that some minutes were required to 
produce the fiili effect. 

By connecting one extremity of the series 
with a fine iron wire, and bringing the end of 
this near the other extremity, a slight layer of 
. varnish being interposed, a series of minute 
bright sparks were obtained by drawing the 
point of the iron wire lightly over the varnished 
surface. 

A jar containing fifty square inches of coat- 
ed surface was charged by ten minutes contact 
with the column, so as to convey a disagreeable 
^hock, felt distinctly in the elbows and shoul- 
ders, and by some individuals across the breast. 

Tlie charge from this jar could perforate 
thick drawing-paper, but not a card. It had 



46i THE ELECTRIC COLUMK. 

just power to fuse one inch of platinawire, of 
the five thousandth of an inch diameter. 

Notwithstanding the considerable electric 
power of this combination, it had not the 
shghtest chemical action ; neither the best nor 
worst conducting media were affected. Saline 
compounds tinged with the most delicate vege- 
table colours, were exposed under the most fa- 
vourable circumstances to its action, and in 
some instances for many days, but no chemical 
effect was produced. 

It therefore appears indispensably necessary 
to the chemical power of the Voltaic apparatus, 
I that a Hquid be interposed between each pair of 
its plates, whilst for the pure electrical effects, 
the only condition appears to be the associatioa 
of the two metats ; and the connexion of the 
different pairs, by some conductor that does 
not interfere with their electro-motive power. 

I am now constructing, and have nearly 
completed, an addition to the above series of 
columns, which will form an arrangement to- 
gether of 60,000 groups ; it was not possible for 
me to make the experiments with them in time 
for this publication; hut my principal inten- 
tion is to ascertain if any chemical effect can 



THE ELECTRIC COLUMK^. 465 

be produced by the most powerful column ; if 
it cannot, I think the assigned condition for 
chemical action must be considered as establish- 
ed : and the determination of that circumstance 
will be one step towards a correct theory of 
Voltaic electricity. 

The discoveries of Franklin displayed the 
influence of electricity in the production of the 
most magnificent phenomena of nature. That 
of Volta has led to the rapid developement of 
its connexion with her more silent, but im- 
portant processes. Like the power of gravita- 
tion, it seems to apply more extensively, the 
farther its investigation is pursued. Like that 
power too, its nature may for ever escape our 
cognizance ; but the contemplation of its effects 
may supply new facts calculated to extend the 
resources of art, and enlighten our conception 
of the infinite variety, and harmony, of natural 
phenomena. Such pursuits are amongst the best 
sources of intellectual improvement, for they 
call into action the highest powers of the mind, 
and present a constant succession of interesting 
objects for their exercise. 



Jlp 



i 



A 



■•*.. 



J- 



I 



■.h 



*. # 



l! 



^^^•«k,V ; • ';/ 



» 






■••fc 



^- - 



4 * 



■^ • ■■v 



■• • . ■■ 



V 



■: f 



•\ 



i 



-A ♦ ■ 



^* 



.*f 



'■% 



Vi 



■^ 






;« 



nm^ 




A f 



<it^ 






1" 



^i» 



-' 



f 



« ■ 



'- • 



^■^- r^.X. Fi^.32. 




t 



» ' 



I 



••^ 



m 



9 



.e. 



A6S 



APPENDIX^ 

t 

Various Additions and Corrections. Experiments 
on the Electrical Effects evinced after th^ Con-^ 
tact of Dissimilar Bodies. 

1. Sources of Electrical Excitationt. 

• •* ■ • 

■ I 

An useful supplement to the table on the ef» 
facts of friction between various bodies, (given 
at-page 33,) will be found in the experiments 
of Mr. De Luc on the same subject, which are 
detailed in the 28th volume of Nicholson's 
Journal, p. 1. He obtained a determination of 
the electrical effects produced by friction, by 
constructing a minute machine, in which vari* 
ous bodies were applied to each other as cyiin-^ 
der and rubber ; the rubber being insulated, and 
an iusulated conductor receiving the electricity 
of the cylinder, so that the effect produced oei 
both could be correctly ascertained. The elec- 
tricity of the rubber was always contrary tp 
that of the cylinder, but varied with different 

bodies.. 

2» 



466 



2. Conducting Power. 



It is generally stated by writers on this sub- 
ject, that hot air is a conductor of electricity, 
because flame, or red hot substances destroy 
the effect of ipsulation. I have said at page 40, 
that the most intensely heated air, if unaccom- 
panied by flame, is not a conductor. My rea- 
sons for this statement are the following. 

1. I do not find that an electrified gold-leaf 1 
electronieter, or Leyden jar, is discharged whett J 
placed at but a very moderate distance in froittl 
of a, large fire, unless the glass becomes so h«| 
as to be rendered a conductor. 

2. The rays of the sun, concentrated by the 
' fqtloB of a lens, dp not coodMi3t electiFicity. 

3. Mr. ^ea«d found tha^ ^.«lQ<:^ig«4 el«Cr 
tpfK^eter, wbi^n passed quickly ii3i.to ^iid w(. of 
af^. oves, »«> hot a» to bioFn oS one. of its b^dl^i^ 
M^U fenutined eli^ctfi^d. Se« R«ad oq 3p4at^ 
OfDU$ Electricity, p. 8, 3;c. 

3. PbEFABATION of AuALGAlf. 

The awalgaai described ait p»ge 52, aoawer* 
^xceediiigly well: but I have sincQ m»d« it 
with a still less proportion of mercury witb 



APPENDIX. 46f 

eqtial effects The pro]f>ortion8 may be ttro ot^ 
of tin, four oz. of zinc, and aeven oi. of liier-' 
ci»y. Tlie mercury must be heated to« about 
three hundred Farenheit^ before the fused mcM 
l^ls ^te added to it When the amalgam ba9 
been €igitaif€id untU cod, md finely powdered, 
k is to be mixed with hog'is-lard by trituration 
m a moFt^r; and should it at silay time becottt^ 
hard^ more lard ttius^ be added, md t^0 tritam^ 
tion be repeated. 



4. Ratio of Electrical Intensity, As in- 

FLUENCED BY FiGURE. 

•It ha^ betn stated at pag^ 81, th^t if t\^(» 
spheres of^ ifrtifeqtral size ire coiiii^cted togfetjief 
atiid electrified, that whir^b i» smallest iv'ill cvijied 
the greatest ittteMity, A very- i^tiiifa<5l;6ry de^ 
nio*'Stratio6' of this falct w^ G0*itrived by MiV 
IteLue, aftd requires but' a ^»imple apparstfc^ 
Two eiFctlar plates of metal, with smooth rotrtid 
edges, are* to be provided ; one of thenfe, whi<jlt 
1 shrtll eatll A, mafy be tem or tvl^elVe iflohefe dii-t 
meter, it is to be supported? in ai< hori^fltal p6* 
fiition by an insulating pillar ; the other which I 
name B, should not exceed an inch in diameter, 

2 H2 



46s APPEN'DIX. 

and a twelfth of an inch thick, and must he pro- 
vided with an insulating handle. 

A is to be slightly electri6ed, either posi- 
tively or negatively : B is then to be held by 
its insulating handle, and applied by its flat 
surtace to any part of A; and being then re- 
moved in tlie same manner, and applied to the 
cap of an electrometer, will indicate by tlie di- 
veigence it produces the intensity of that part 
A second contact is to be made with some other 
portion of A's surface, and on bringing the 
small plate again to the electrometer, its diverg- 
ence will be cither increased or diminished, and 
will consequently indicate the different inten- 
sity of two parts of the same conductor. In this 
way repeated trials may be made, and it will be 
found that the intensity is least at the centre of 
the flat surface of A; and that it gradually in- 
^jreases towards the circumference, being great- 
est at the extreme edge. A similar experiment 
may be made by a series of balls regularly de- 
creasing in size and connected together by a 
wire; the smallest ball will exhibit the most 
considerable intensity. 



appendix^ 469 

5. Electrical Battert. 

The practical electrician will (without great 
care,) find this essential part of his apparatus a 
source of considerable expense, from the fre- 
quent fracture of jars by spontaneous explosion. 
It may be therefore useful to know, that it is 
by no means absolutely necessary to employ jars 
all of the same size ; for if their thickness is 
nearly the same, and their uncoated rims of 
equal extent^ the effect will approximate to the 
proportion of the sum of the coated surfaces, 
though considerable drfference may exist be- 
tween the sizes of the jars. My friend Mn 
Crosse has lately communicated to me a very 
extensive series of experiments on this subject; 
in some of which, the difference between the 
size of the combined jars was very considerable, 
yet the wire melting power (within the limits 
, of their charging capacity,) was very nearly the 
proper proportion of the whole coated surface. 
Large green glass bottles may be coated for an 
electrical battery, and answer well where ap- 
pearance is not considered. 



appendix. 

6. Motion of a Pith Ball, by the dis- 
charge OF A Jak. 
This experiment, dcBcribed at page 161, i» 
by no means a satisfactory indication of the 
course of the fluid in the di&chavge, and from 
frequent repetition under circumstances of cod* 
giderable variation, it appears to me that the 
inotion is always produced by electrical attrac- 
tion; for I find, that if the bull is placed on the 
groove, Q3 directed, at an equal distance from 
each of the pointed wires, it will move from th*; 
one with which the discharging rod is con- 
nected, whether that lie brought in contact with 
^popttively charged jar, or one tliat is negatively 
charged.* If the discharging rod be kept ia 
S(iHt»ct wi(h tjie knob of the jar, the ball rer 
niains 3,1 the -^'ue to ^hich it has heeq driven, 
Butj if aft^r the cpntact has b^eq made» the 

* &fr- Howldf hsA BUM in Nicholspn's Jotirml, vol. x^xif. 
!>• ^99i that a piib bgll placed ia a grpove at an equal distance 
ftora the ends of the two wires, does not move whtin tha dis- 
charge ii pasted froiD one to the othoc ; bat tbc groove h* op-r 

ployed " was fitlcd as nearly as could be to the curvature of the 
pith ball, and was as deep as half i(s diameter;" consequently 
the motion of the ball was prevented by friction, which the 
(light charge he employed could not oveiconie. 



APFEXDIX. .471 

discharging rod is quickly withdrawn^ and then 
br6ught in contact and withdrawn ag^in> aeve* 
ral times, the ball will move from one wire to 
the other, and back again repeatedly, as it would 
between tM'O oppositely eledtrified bodies. 

7. Pebfobation of Paper by the expansive 

Force of the Charge. 

The truth of the reasoning applied to Mr« 
Symmer's experiment (at page 164,) is confirm- 
ed by a variation of it« Let six or eight sheets 
of tinfoil be interposed between the leaves of a 
quire of paper, so that the pieces of tinfoil are 
separated from each other, in every place, by 
three or four thicknesses of paper. On passing 
a sufficiently strong charge through the quire, 
its leaves will be perforated in different placeii, 
and each piece of tinfoil will have two indenta- 
tions in opposite directions to each other. On 
the supposition that this effect is produced by 
contrary currents of electricity, it would be ne- 
cessary to admit the existence of twice as many 
electric fluids as there are pieces of tinfoil ; for 
the indentations that point in either direction 
are not in a line with each other. But as a fur- 
ther proof that it is merely tlie usual expansive 



L 



effect of a spark at each interniption of the me- 
tallic circuit, the impression on the tinfutl is 
greater or less, in proportion to the number of 
leaves of paper that separate one piece from an- 
other; and when the sheets of tinfoil are sepa- 
rated by single sheets of paper only, the effect 
Js very trivirtl ; or if the whole thickness is in- 
considerable, both the paper and the tinfoil are 
aonietimcs perforated in one direction, and that 
evidently from the positive to the negative. 

8. Prkpabatiox of Elkctrical Cemi srs. 
The various cements employed in the con- 
■Rtruction of electrical apparatus are formed 
principally of resin, with the addition of some 
substances to render it more adhesive, and less 
brittle. Five pounds of resin, one pound of 
bee's-wax, one pound of red ochre, and two 
table spoonfuls of plaster of Paris ; when melt- 
ed, and well incorporated together, form a very 
good cement for general purposes. One that is 
well adapted for cementing large Voltaic bat- 
teries, and which is cheaper, may be formed of 
six pounds of resin, one pound of red ochre, 
half a pound of plaster of Paris, and a quarter 
of a pint of linseed oil. Other cements in grea.t 



variety, more or less fusible, &c. may be formed 
by combining the preceding-ingredients in vari- 
ous proportions. The ochre and plaster of Paris 
should be well dried, and added to the other in* 
gredients when they are well melted- 

9. Ox THE Electrical Effects exhibited 
BT VARIOUS Bodies, after their mutual 
Contact. 

I have lately made many experiments on thii^ 
subject, which, by the aid of the new method 
of insulation, I M^as enabled to do with a degree 
of facility and precision before unknown. 

As it was desirable to compare the electri-j 
city of the substances under examination, as ob^ 
tained by their contact with the same body, two 
methods were employed. 1 st. That of sifting 
them on the cap of a delicate electrometer 
through a fine sieve, which was thoroughly 
cleansed after each operation. 2d. By bringing 
an insulated copper-plate repeatedly in contact 
with extensive surfaces of them spread on a dry 
sheet of paper ; the copper-plate being brought 
in contact with the condenser after every repe- 
tition of the touching, until a sufficient charge 
was communicated. By each process the effects 



increased very considerably when the sub- 
stances employed were reduced to a fine pow- 
der ; and it was in this way I succeeded in ob- 
taining very distinct effects from the alkalies, 
by contact with a copper or a silver plate; an 
experiment which Sir H. Davy had hefore at- 
tempted with great care, but without success. 
The pure alkalies were broken into small pieces, 
and being placed in an open phial were exposed 
for a quarter of an hour to a moderate heat, not 
sufficient to fuse the alkali, which was then 
quickly reduced to powder in a warm and dry 
I mortar, and immediately spread on a dry sheet 
of card paper, which for some time will con- 
tinue to attract moisture from the alkali, as fast 
OS the alkali receives it from the air. The whdc 
operation was performed as rapidly as possible. 

The greater effect produced in all these cxpe- 
limeots by an increased division of the powder, 
renders it highly probable that they are merely 
Varieties of the usual process of excitation. 

The following substances produce negative 
electricity when sifted on the cap of an electro- 
meter. 

Copper, iron, zinc, tin, bismuth, antimony, 
nickel, black-lead, lime, magnesia, barytcs, 



jstrontite$, alumine, silex^ hxown o^ide of cop- 
per, white 03^ide of arsemc, red oxide of leitd, 
litharge, white lead, red oxide of iron, acetate 
of copper, sulphate of copper, sulphate of soda, 
phosphate of soda, carbonate of soda, carbonate 
of ammonia, carbonate of potash, carbonate of 
lime, muriate of ammonia, common pearl ashes^ 
boracic acid, benzoic acid, oxalic acid, citric 
acid, tartaric acid, cream of tartar, oxymuriate 
of potash, pure potash, pure soda, resin, sulphur^ 
sulphuret of lime, starch, orpiment, &c. 

The following substances produce positivfj 
electricity when sifted on the cap of an electro- 
meter, 

Wheat^flour, oatmeal, lycopodiuip, quassia^ 
powdered cardamom, charcoal of wood, sulphate 
of potash, nitrate of pota3h, acetate of lead, 
oxide of tin. 

Hence it appears, that there are compara- 
tively but few substances that appear positively 
electrified when sifted through hair, flannel, or 
muslin. For,, in erxperiments made with each 
of these substances separately, they were found 
to produce similar effects. 

The following table, exhibits the results of 
experiments of contact with a copper-plate; 



476 APPENDIX. 

the different substances arc arranged in a co- 
lumn under the electricity they really obtain^ 
which is contrary to that of the copper-plate. 

POSITIVE. NEGATIVE. 



Lime, barytes, strontites^ 
magnesia, pure soda, pure 
potash, common pearl-ashes^ 
carbonate of potash^ carbonate 
of soda^ tartaric acid. 



Benzoic acid, boracic acid, 
oxalic acid, citric acid> silex> 
alumine, carbonate of amnio> 
nia, sulphur^ resin. 



These experiments were several times re- 
peated with uniform results. On the whole, 
they by no means favour the idea of natural 
electrical energy ; and the result obtained with 
sulphur, and with resin, being similar to that 
produced by their friction, nearly establishes as 
a fact the opinion, that the contact of dissimilar 
bodies is in general the primary source of elec- 
trical excitation. 

10. Medical Applicatiox of Voltaic Elec- 
tricity. 

The current of electricity produced by a 
Voltaic apparatus, has been applied with occa- 
sional success in some cases of palsy, rheuma- 
tism, rheumatic head-ach, deafness, and opacity 
of the cornea. The parts through which it is 



APPENDIX. 477 

transmitted are moistened with water, and 
som«time?s a small piece of gold or silver leaf is 
applied ; for, as it has been t)efore stated, the 
power of u moderate Voltaic appairatus is not 
sufficient to penetrate the dry cuticle. When 
applied to the eyes, a moistened piece of sponge 
attached to the end of a wire, is a convenient 
vehicte for its transmission; and a very mode- 
rate power only should be appl^^; for I am 
assiiried,; that in some instances bljjid^Q^is h^d 
been produced by the injudicious applif?atj.on qf 
iB active battery to this ; delicat?;. organ j Tko 
size of the plates; is not of so much.consequence 
as the, nature of the fluid by which they are ex- 
cited; i am decidedly of opipion^ that a strong 
aoid mixture should never be employed ; and 
t^ie contrary practice will render the action of 
the battery more uniform and.pen^anent;; it is 
highly prpbable^ that ^^Trth part of muriatic acid 
will be found the most useful proportion for 
most medical purposes. The practitioner may 

ft 

derive some useful information on the effect of 
different degrees of Voltaic power on the ani- 
mal fluids, from Mn Brande's paper in the Phi- 
losophical Transactions for 1 809, p- 385| &c. 



APPENDIX, 



,11. Action of the Sus's HAys on the,, 
t F.LECTR1C Column. 

*' Mr. De Luc has recently observed, that thS 
power of an electric column (as indicated by tlw 
ojcillation of a pendulum,) is increased when 
the snn slfmes upon it, and his observation has 
been corroborated by Mr, Hausmann.* Mr. De 
Luc conceived, that the effect did not arisrf, 
from the heat of the sun, because he Iiad ol 
served that a column put together with discs 
paper that bad been thoroughly dried, evinci 
Very little power. It is however certain, that It 
nioikrate heat does increase the power of the 
column, for the bell-ringipg apparatus I have, 
is kept in a room where there is rarely a ftre, 
and I fiml that it pulsates most slowly in win- 
ter; but (fa fire is made in the room, the ring- 
ing soon becomes moi*e rapid. I took a column 
of a thousand series, and applied it tO' the cap 
of a g&M leaf electrometer, wlien the Eenipew- 
ture of my j-oom was fifty. Tlie gold leavi 
stnuck the sittes of tite glass nine times in sixl 
secoiwts. I then, placed the column for ten 
notes before a ftrc, where the tliermooFieter n 

• Xicholson's Journal, vol, xxxvi. p. 307, &c. 



De 

i 



AFP£VDIX. 479 

to 85v and it then, on being aipplied to the eleo 
trMieter^ oqqasioned the gold leaves to strike 
die sides thirty-aevcn times in sixty seconds. It 
maA aftenrards removed to another part of the 
tooanimtil: it had recovered its original temper;^ 
ture of 50, and it then occasioned the gold leaves 
of thesame electrometer to strike only nine times 
in a mioute as at first ; hut on. placing it before 
the fire again for ten minutes^ it pfoi&iced 
thicty^seven strikings in a minute. Some facts 
Skearly- analogous, to this^ whkh demonstrate a 
very remarkable influence of temperature on 
the. electricity: produced by the contact of dif* 
ferent bodies^ and on the action of the Yoltaie 
apparatus ; are detailed in a Memoir read before 
the French Institute^ Sept 33d. 1811. By J. F. 
Dessaignes* See the Journal de Pl^siqae for 
18i), vol. bsxiii, p. £30. And at page 417 of 
the same volume, a supplement to the Memoir, 
in a letter to the editor^ from M. Dessaignes. 

12. Production of the Electbical Oxwes. 

The oxidation of metals by electricity, de^ 
scribed at page 1 83, is usually effected l^ ratheir 
high charges of a moderate sized battery, and 
under such circumstances some of the jars are 



APPENDIX. 



L 



very frequently broken. I have fouml, that by 
increasing the extent of the battery, moremotie- 
rate charges are sufficient ; and my friend, Mr. 
Crosse, has observed tlic same circumstance in 
the employment of hia very extensive and 
powerful apparatus. 

The law- first noticed by Mr. Brooke with 
regard to the fusion of metals, seems also to 
obtain when they are oxidated, for I find that . 
a battery of 40 square feet of coated surface^ i 
charged to 10 grains, will oxidate the same j 
quantity of gold wire as a battery of 20 feetj J 
charged to 20 grains, and the chance of frac^l 
ture is much less with the lowest charge. 
:, . itiAVaa by the employment of a very exten- 
sive'.battery in thiis way, that the specitneiis of 
the Dxides of gold and -copper, with w:hich a 
■few. copies of this work arc illustrated, w«re 
produced. . -. 

. The figures impressed oh glass and paper by 
the electrical oxides, vary materially, even when 
produced under apparently similar circumstan- 
ces, and in a veiy considerable niimber of ex- 
perinients, I have never obtained two specie 
mens exactly alike. 



ERRATA. 

Table of Contents, p.*xx> 1. 12, for various part, read various parts. 
Introduction, p. 11, 1. 12, for Muschenbrouk, read Muschenbroek. 
Page 98, line 9, for their lamina, read thin lamina. 

192, line I, for fig. 24, read fig. 25. 

24(J, line 23, fm- thinks its, read thinks it. 

247, line 9,ybr its form, read its nature. 

256, line \A,for iles, read Isles. 

417, line 13, for second, read third. 

447, line 24 y for Electrio, read Electro. 



*^* The various new and improved articles of electrical appa- 
ratus described in this work may be obtained, of the most perfect 
construction^ at No. 3, Princes Street^ Gaveodish Square^ London. 




^4n Account of the Itiitrumentt and Observatinna mint 

essential in Meteorology, 

AND AS INDICATIONS OF APPROACHING CHANGES 

OF WEATHER. 






* 



:w If 



^^OTJ